summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/75587-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '75587-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--75587-0.txt6146
1 files changed, 6146 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/75587-0.txt b/75587-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3ceeec9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75587-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6146 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75587 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
+
+ Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.
+
+ Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.
+
+
+
+
+ A CREEL OF IRISH STORIES
+
+
+ “Ὅσσ’ ἕλομεν, λιπόμεσθ’· ὅσα δ’ οὐχ ἕλομεν, φερόμεσθα.”
+
+
+
+
+ A CREEL OF IRISH
+ STORIES
+
+
+ BY
+ JANE BARLOW
+ AUTHOR OF “IRISH IDYLLS”
+
+
+ METHUEN & CO.
+ 36 ESSEX STREET, W.C.
+ LONDON
+ 1897
+
+
+
+
+ PRINTED BY
+ W. H. WHITE AND CO. LTD
+ RIVERSIDE PRESS
+ EDINBURGH
+
+
+
+
+ TO
+
+ J. W. B.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+ THE KEYS OF THE CHEST 1
+
+ A DESERTED CHILD 97
+
+ AN ACCOUNT SETTLED 125
+
+ M‘NEILLS’ TIGER-SHEEP 155
+
+ THE SNAKES AND NORAH 185
+
+ THREE PINT MEASURES 211
+
+ THE SURREE AT MAHON’S 231
+
+ THE SHORTEST WAY 253
+
+ THE STAY-AT-HOMES 271
+
+ A PROUD WOMAN 299
+
+
+
+
+THE KEYS OF THE CHEST
+
+
+
+
+THE KEYS OF THE CHEST
+
+
+The little valley of Letterglas is a very green and very lonesome
+place almost always, for snow seldom lies on it, and the few people
+who come into it depart again even sooner and as tracelessly, so that
+its much grass spreads from month to month uncovered and untrodden.
+It runs westward—that is, towards the ocean—but never reaches the
+shore, because a great grassy curtain intervenes, curved round the
+end of it, and prolonged in the lower hill-ranges that bound it to
+north and south. They are just swarded embankments of most simple
+construction, with scarcely a fold to complicate the sweep of their
+smooth green slopes, and the outline of their ridge against the
+sky undulates as softly as young corn in a drowsy breeze. Only at
+one point—about midway on the right hand looking westward—it is
+suddenly broken by a sharp dip down and up again, making a gap like
+an inverted Gothic arch. And this is called by everybody _the Nick
+of Time_. I once asked the reason of a gossoon who was guiding me
+over the opposite hills, but he replied: “Sure, what else would they
+be callin’ it?” Nor have I ever yet lighted upon a more satisfactory
+explanation.
+
+The effect of Letterglas’s solitude and verdure somehow seems to be
+heightened if one notices its single visible sign of human handiwork.
+This is a road-track, now all but quite grassed over, leading into
+the valley from its open end, where the Clonmoragh highway passes,
+and stopping aimlessly at the slope immediately below the Nick,
+having first flung two or three zig-zag loops up the hillside.
+A rust-eaten, handleless shovel, and the wreck of an overturned
+wheelbarrow, still mark the point where the work was abandoned on a
+misty morning in April, more than fifty springs ago; but the track
+itself is now merely a most faint difference of shade in the sward,
+which has crept back again indefatigably, even where the austere
+road-metal had been thrown clattering down.
+
+A day before that misty morning, if anybody had climbed up and
+had passed through the Nick of Time, in at which the new road was
+to go, he would have found himself on a long level of fine-bladed
+turf, stretching like a lofty causeway laid down atop of the
+hill-embankment Everything else up there looked so softly smooth and
+flecklessly green that the eye was at once caught by a big block of
+stone, which stood just opposite the gap, at a few yards’ distance.
+It was an oblong mass of blackish limestone, perhaps seven feet by
+four, with a shape curiously symmetrical for a piece of Nature’s
+rough-hewing; plumb-and-rule guided chisel could scarcely have made
+its lines truer. That, and its solitariness, uncompanioned as far
+as could be seen by so much as a single pebble, gave its aspect an
+incongruity which prompted the question how it had come there; for
+whose answer we must revert through unimaginable wastes of years to
+the time when our last huge ice-sheet was scoring and grinding all
+the country’s face on its slithering way to the western ocean. Then
+it was that this big boulder dropped fortuitously through a small
+rent in the isle-wide coverlid, and so being left behind did not
+share in the final weltering plunge a few miles farther on, where
+the stark folds slipped over the sea-cliffs like the counterpane
+off a restless sleeper’s bed. Ever since that catastrophe it had
+sat there looking rather like a rude unwieldy coffer or chest,
+a portion—as in fact it had been—of the impedimenta carried and
+lost by some Titanic traveller. The resemblance was increased by a
+clean-cut horizontal crack, no doubt sustained when the mass came
+_sogging_ heavily to earth, which ran all round it, a few inches
+from the top, counterfeiting a lid. All the old ages that had passed
+over it afterwards had wrought only slight changes in its aspect. As
+the years went on, the dark peaty mould deepened a little about its
+base, and dull golden and silvery lichen-circlets crept out here and
+there like wraiths of the sun and moon beams that had touched it.
+Otherwise it was unaltered, and for many a long century so were its
+surroundings.
+
+But at last a new feature appeared among them; a very inobtrusive
+one. Fifty years ago, anybody approaching the big stone from the Nick
+of Time might have observed that a little footpath led up to it from
+the contrary direction, and went no farther. A more inartificial path
+could not well be: a simple product of steps going to and fro. You
+might have supposed a sheep-walk, only that there were no fleeces
+nibbling over Letterglas. Indeed, its most frequent passers-by being
+such promiscuous wayfarers as the shadows of wings and clouds, it
+was not easy to conjecture any plausible _raison d’être_ for this
+track, which ran distinctly defined, though faintly, merely a crease
+in the flowing sward mantle, not a seam worn threadbare, so to speak,
+through to the brown earth. Certainly the rather gloomy-looking block
+had no apparent attractions wherewith to invite resort, not even a
+view, as it stood at the bottom of a very shallow dent in the green.
+Yet there the path ended; and if you took a dozen steps to the brow
+of the hill, you could trace the course of that pale thin line far
+down the slopes; through the fenceless “mountainy land” first, and
+then into two or three steep, dyke-girdled fields, before it was lost
+among the round-topped trees which gathered about a rambling old
+mansion-house. Whoever visited the big stone evidently thought it
+worth while to come a long way.
+
+Such an humble and artless path has always a certain element
+of romance about it, lacking in more pretentious thoroughfares
+contracted for at so much a mile. They differ as does a brook from a
+canal. Like the brook, which has wrought itself as it went along,
+with and by its own purpose, the little footpath has some special
+meaning and object, albeit perhaps a less obvious one. It is the
+visible trail of a want or wish, though of what kind we may be
+unaware, and with want or wish it will cease to exist, or soon after.
+For the living green things will creep back and efface it speedily.
+But meanwhile it seems half to keep and half to betray a secret: you
+can only guess what has brought feet thither day by day to tread it
+out.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Fifty years ago or more, you would have been likely enough any fine
+morning to catch the chief maker of this particular path in the
+act. If the years were, say, ten more, it would have proved to be
+a very little little-girl, whose brown hair held both sunshine and
+shadow, and whose hazel-green eyes were softly lit, and who in those
+early days of hers always wore an ugly reddish checked pelisse, and
+a broad-brimmed straw hat with velvet rosettes to match. This was
+little Eileen Fitzmaurice, six or seven years old, who, ever since
+she could recollect anything, and maybe some twelve months longer,
+had lived with her mother and aunt at the Big House in Glendoula. As
+you would, no doubt, never guess her errand up the side of Slieve
+Ardgreine, I will at once explain that she was seeing after the
+safety of her family plate.
+
+Although Eileen had herself no recollection of anywhere else than
+this Glendoula, a valley much resembling its neighbour Letterglas,
+but with its green dotted and chequered by a few cabins and fields,
+she knew by hearsay that there was another place in the world, a most
+wonderful place called Drumlough Castle or At Home, where “there
+wouldn’t be as much as a wing of a cold chicken served in the parlour
+without its silver dish under it, and as for the ould black sideboard
+of an evenin’ there would be company in it, that now was somethin’
+worth lookin’ at; the full moon on a dark night was a joke to the big
+salvers.” To be sure there were there other fine things innumerable,
+which would have appealed quite as strongly to her imagination, if
+they had had equal justice done to them; however, it was upon these
+that Eileen’s informant always laid most stress, for she looked
+back to her ancient home through the eyes of old Timothy Gabbett,
+the lame butler, whose pride and affection had dwelt in his pantry
+and plate-chest, enjoying their supreme moments before a gala-night
+spectacle of snowy and crystal and lustrous argent gleams.
+
+Yet this paradise, of which old Timothy used to say mournfully,
+“Ah, Miss Eileen, them was the rael times,” was haunted by lurking
+shadows. Eileen never learned the true reason of their exile: how
+wild Sir Gerald, her father, had been found one summer morning
+entangled among the serpentine coils of the water-weeds at the end of
+the lake, with his only son and heir dead in his arms, three-year-old
+Jack, who, when told by the garden-boy Mick that the master was
+looking for him high ways and low ways, had stumped off greatly
+elated, with no foreboding of the method in which Sir Gerald had
+resolved to settle his grievously involved affairs. She had been
+too small a baby then to be conscious of her mother’s flight from
+the memories of Drumlough, and the circumstances of their coming
+to Glendoula remained for her in their original obscurity. But
+she very quickly perceived that it was worse than useless to ask
+questions on such subjects of anybody except old Timothy, and that
+any allusion to his stories in the presence of her elders was a grave
+misdemeanour, which made her invalid mother cry, and her melancholy
+aunt scold; and Eileen would have desisted at a subtler hint. She
+did not often wonder why this should be, because her world was so
+full of mysteries that she generally accepted their existence as a
+matter of course. There was just one of them, however, that exercised
+her mind not a little, and that she sometimes vainly tried to get
+cleared up. She wanted to know what had become of all those most
+beautiful silver things that Timothy talked about—the great shining
+salvers, the claret-jugs, the tankards and flagons, the piles “as
+high as your head, Miss Eileen,” of plates with a polish on them “the
+stars in the sky might be the betther of gettin’,” and the grand
+potato-rings, and the frosted cake-baskets, and the tall _up-urny_,
+which seemed to be a marvellous composition of lights and flowers.
+Of all these resplendent objects, the only one, a few uninteresting
+spoons and forks excepted, that apparently had moved with the family
+to Glendoula, was an antique teapot of fantastic shape. It could
+no longer be used for its proper purpose, owing to the infirmity of
+its dragon-tail handle, but old Timothy turned it to account in his
+own way. You would always have been warned that it was Quality—and
+Quality was almost invariably either Dr M‘Clintock or Canon Roche—who
+had called at Glendoula House had you seen Timothy hobbling to
+answer the bell. For, having reconnoitred through the half-glass
+back hall-door, it was his practice in such cases to equip himself
+with the old teapot and a bit of “shammy,” that he might appear
+rubbing up ostentatiously, and muttering a stereotyped apology: “Beg
+your pardon, sir, but there does be such a terrible sight of silver
+clanin’ in this house that I scarce git time to lay a bit out of me
+hand.” All the while he felt more than half-conscious that it was a
+poor and rather unseemly pretence; but he had not much invention, and
+could devise no better expedient for the magnifying of his diminished
+office and the upholding of the family’s fallen fortune. Nor was
+he ready with any very satisfactory answers when Eileen questioned
+him about the present bestowal of his treasures. Full well he
+knew that they had long since gone to the Jews and other hopeless
+destinations, and were by this time irrecognisably melted down, or,
+more intolerable still, adorning alien boards, and subject to alien
+powder and brushes. This knowledge gave him acute pangs, which made
+his replies curt and vague. “Where are they now, Miss Eily? Ah, sure,
+just put away somewheres safe; they’re not wanted these times, when
+the poor misthress is seein’ no company; but it won’t be so one of
+these days.... Ah no, Miss Eily darlint, I couldn’t be showin’ them
+to you—sure, they’re not in this house at all.” And once he added:
+“They’re just stored up handy, Miss Eily, waitin’ till you’re grown a
+big enough lady to be ownin’ of them.”
+
+“Me?” said Eileen, startled.
+
+“Why, in coorse, Miss Eileen. Who else has anythin’ else to say to
+thim after poor little Master Jack, that had a right to ha’ been Sir
+John, gettin’ dhrown—bein’ took suddint, I mane, that way? Hiven be
+good to the both of them. Ay, to be sure, honey, it’s all in a very
+safe place waitin’ for you. And thank ’ee kindly for bringin’ me in
+the grand little bunch of daisies—they smell iligant.”
+
+After learning this fact about her far-off proprietorship in the
+hoarded plate, Eileen thought about it oftener than ever, though from
+motives of delicacy she spoke about it seldomer, lest she should
+appear unduly prying and eager on her own behalf. And for a long time
+the more she pondered the matter, the less possible she found it to
+excogitate any possible hiding-place. But at last she made a fateful
+discovery.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was one fine May morning when she went for an unusually long
+ramble with Norah Kinsella, the housemaid. Norah—a tall, strong,
+cheerful lass, far more active than rheumatic old nurse—thought
+nothing of carrying her pet, little Miss Eileen, who at six years
+old was still only “a light fairy of a crathur,” up and down steep
+places, so that they could go all the farther. On this occasion they
+climbed right up to the top of the hill behind the house, higher
+than Eileen had ever been before; and one of the first things she
+noticed was the great boulder-block. She never had seen a stone of
+nearly so large a size, nor imagined one; and she did not now class
+it with the small unshapely fragments and insignificant pebbles with
+which she was familiar. Rather, it reminded her of the turf-stacks
+that she had watched people building up carefully in the yard. Yet a
+turf-stack it certainly was not.
+
+“Doesn’t it look like a great big box, Norah?” she said.
+
+“Ay, indeed does it, Miss Eily,” Norah said; “and a fine power of
+things it ’ud hould inside of itself, too. Sure now, you could be
+puttin’ away a one of them little houses down below there in it, or
+very nearly.”
+
+“It must be extrornarly heavy, Norah,” Eileen said, patting the
+sun-warmed side of the stone with her hand. “If that’s its lid, I
+couldn’t lift it.”
+
+“Sorra a bit of you, honey, nor ten like you. Troth, ’twould take
+ten strong men to give that a heft,” said Norah, making as if she
+would prise it up with the flat of her hand. “Whativer was inside it
+’ud have to stay there for you or for me, if it was silver or gould
+itself—we’d ha’ ne’er a chance.”
+
+Her random words gave Eileen the shock of a new idea. Perhaps there
+really might be silver, quantities of silver, in it. For why
+should not this be the handy safe place that old Timothy meant? A
+safer there could not well be, since it was so far removed from all
+meddlers; and she almost thought that she did espy a bright twinkle
+as she stared hard at the lid-like crack, which was just on a level
+with her eyes. She discreetly said nothing about it to Norah, and her
+pre-occupation with the subject made her so abstractedly silent on
+their way home that Norah feared the walk must have been too long.
+But, in fact, she was considering whether or no she should mention
+her discovery to old Timothy. He might be vexed, she thought, at her
+finding out what he had refused to tell her: still, she would have
+liked to ask him whether her guess were right. The point needed much
+deliberation, and remained undecided for many days.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Meanwhile she chanced upon something that seemed to be an
+independent corroboration of her own theory. By nature Eileen had
+not particularly studious tastes, but solitariness had early driven
+her to seek for company on the shelves in the long low-windowed
+book-room. She did not find there much that was very congenial.
+Sixty years ago juvenile literature was, as a rule, a solemn and
+dreary thing; and Eileen’s meagre library was not even up to that
+date, having for the most part belonged to the preceding generation.
+The favourite authors of the day would appear to have been infested
+with a mole-like fancy, which commonly led them to linger among
+tombs and worms and epitaphs, seldom, indeed, stopping short at
+those grisly precincts, or forbearing to light them up with a lurid
+flare from the regions beyond, but, nevertheless, dwelling upon them
+with a fond elaboration of detail. Accordingly, a few days after her
+first ascent of Slieve Ardgreine, Eileen fished down from its shelf
+a small, old dusty, half-calf volume, which was composed of several
+short stories bound together. One of them, entitled _The Churchyard
+Prattler_, related the experiences of a child, aged four, who, as
+an appropriate and improving pastime, was sent out provided with a
+string of his own length, and instructed to ascertain by measurement
+how many of the graves in his cheerfully chosen playground were
+shorter than himself. He was pictorially represented as attired in a
+long bib and a broad-brimmed chimney-pot hat, and he moralised his
+lively researches into the strains of a brief rime-doggerel hymn:
+
+ “_Oft may be found
+ A grassy mound
+ By the yew-tree,
+ Much less than me;
+ It seems to cry:
+ Prepare to die!_”
+
+Another showed how a frivolous little girl, in a huge coal-scuttle
+bonnet, had her sinful hankering after toys and such vanities rebuked
+by being conducted past a series of attractive shop-windows, from
+each of which she was bidden to select herself a present, until she
+arrived at an undertaker’s establishment, where she was likewise
+required to place an order.
+
+The last story in the volume, however, was of a very different type,
+and upon it Eileen now alighted, instinctively judicious in her
+skipping of its ghoulish companions. It was called _The Glittering
+Hoard in the Coffer of Stone_; and the passage that most profoundly
+impressed her ran as follows: “The flare of the scented torches
+fell upon the vast coffer of dark stone, which stood in one corner
+of the cavern. Its smooth sides were crusted here and there with
+patches of lichen and grey moss, and it looked as if no hand had
+touched it for many an age. But at a gesture from the Prince, six
+gigantic black slaves raised up the massive slab which formed its
+lid. As they did so, the foot of one of them slipped, and before he
+could recover himself, the unwieldy weight slid down with a crash,
+and was shattered into three fragments on the floor. Nobody heeded,
+however, for the light that broke out of the open chest drew all
+eyes thither. It was like a cistern filled with crystalline fire.
+“Empty it, my son,” said the old Sultaness, and the Prince began to
+lift out one by one the treasures it contained. Silver goblets there
+were and flagons, great gilt bowls and ewers, filigree caskets set
+with diamonds, chains of red gold, and ropes of milk-white pearls,
+diadems and necklaces, armlets and girdles, whose pendant gems
+dripped a many-coloured brilliance, as of flower-distained dew. At
+the bottom of the chest lay a round golden buckler, studded with
+knots of jewels, and a mighty sword in an ivory scabbard inlaid with
+pale coral and amber: the hilt was carved out of a single lump of
+apple-green chrysoprase. All these, strewn over the flagged floor,
+shimmered and bickered under the glancing torch-gleams, until it
+seemed as if a rippled and moon-lit sea lay there flashing around a
+murky rock. The beholder could hardly realise that its uncouth bulk
+had indeed been the receptacle of a treasure so richly wrought and
+exquisite.”
+
+Eileen read and pored over this account with keen interest and
+pleasure. From the first she drew a parallel between the two great
+blocks of stone, so that the wealth disclosed by the one strengthened
+her most splendid conjectures about the other. As she read, she
+easily shifted the scene from the shadowy cavern to the sunny
+hill-top, and imagined the grass all scattered over with shining
+gear, which by some strange decree of fortune she was to look upon as
+her own property. Silver dishes and jewelled diadems, the _up-urny_
+and the buckler, both these alike fascinatingly mysterious, sparkled
+for her in the clear light of day. The only objects in the picture
+that she shrank from reproducing were those six gigantic black men,
+whose presence she felt to be an ugly blot upon the brightness. But
+then she reflected that the lifters of the lid perhaps need not be
+either black or gigantic. Dan Donnelly, and Christy Shanahan, and
+Murtagh Reilly, would surely be strong and big enough to do it;
+and they were all pleasant familiar faces, who said “Good mornin’
+to you kindly, Miss Eily,” or “The Lord love you,” with friendly
+smiles, whenever they met her, and were in no wise alarming. So she
+substituted them for the formidable figures, and could almost hear
+old Murtagh saying, “Hup boyos! or what for was yous aitin’ all them
+pitaties?” which was his usual exordium upon such strenuous occasions.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The next time that she went for a walk with Norah Kinsella, which
+happened soon after this, in the continuance of old nurse’s
+rheumatism, Eileen said, half-scared at her own temerity: “Let us
+go up again to the big box”; and she felt happy when Norah at once
+assented, tacitly accepting the fact that a box it was. Eileen wanted
+to see whether she were tall enough to look in, supposing the lid
+removed, and she found, to her gratification, that on tiptoe her
+stature sufficed.
+
+It was some while longer, however, before she ventured to touch
+upon it in conversation with old Timothy; nor did she then make any
+point-blank statement. She introduced the subject allusively and
+implicitly. “That _is_ an exceedingly safe place where you keep the
+plate now, Timothy, isn’t it?” she said to him one day when she was
+helping him to lay the table, by following him with a little sheaf of
+spoons as he hobbled round it. Her brown frock was hidden beneath a
+white cambric pinafore, and her large eyes glinted wistfully through
+a soft cloud of hair.
+
+“It is so bedad, missy,” said the old man resignedly, “we’ve took
+good care of that.”
+
+“How many people do _you_ think it would take to lift off the lid of
+the chest?” said Eileen.
+
+“Is it the led, Miss Eily? Troth, now, they’d be bothered to do that
+on us at all, if they was as many as they plased, and the kay of it
+put away out of the raich of them—or the likes of them,” old Timothy
+said, arbitrarily blackening her colourless term.
+
+“Oh, then, it’s locked?” said Eileen.
+
+“To be sure it is, Miss Eily. Why now, if it wasn’t, you might as
+well be gad’rin’ the things together handy for villins to run away
+wid thim convanient. But ah, sure, you’re innicent yet, Miss Eily,
+and small blame to you, or you’d understand the raison of kays.”
+
+“So I do, Timothy,” said Eileen. “It’s villins. But I think I don’t
+quite understand the reason of _them_.”
+
+She went away pondering. This locking of the chest compelled her
+to modify somewhat the details of the opening scene. However, she
+quickly re-arranged them completely to her satisfaction, and her
+fondness for visiting the site of it did not diminish. About this
+time she began to be allowed to ramble out unattended, for old nurse
+went invalided home, and Eileen had acquired the character of a
+quiet, sensible child, not apt to get into mischief. The use she made
+of her liberty was a daily pilgrimage up to the big stone, where she
+dreamed away many pleasant hours, largely occupied with plans for the
+future, when she should have found that key. Sometimes she brought
+the _Glittering Hoard_ book up with her, and read it there to whet
+the edge of anticipation; but in general she was content to weave a
+dazzling fabric out of the material supplied her by old Timothy’s
+reminiscences.
+
+Should anybody hence infer that Eileen Fitzmaurice must have been
+in her early youth an avaricious sort of person, he cannot be
+flatly contradicted; for so she was, in a way. But in a way it
+was. Her theories about the privileges of property were peculiar,
+and restrictive. For instance, in her definition “my own” meant
+merely “promptly transferable”; and the Paradise she supposed was
+a place where everybody else would like everything that she had.
+Here, the failure of her few possessions to please other people
+not infrequently caused her disappointment; and she occasionally
+thought scorn of herself for having only trifles to offer so scant
+and paltry. Sometimes, indeed, it was nothing better than a bunch or
+so of blackberries, perhaps wanting still several shades of their
+mature glossy jet, which she had torn hands as well as frock in
+extricating from among their barbed briers—the greediest child never
+plucked with a more eager recklessness. When she could meet with
+no friend who was imprudent or complaisant enough to accept these
+spoils, she would, a little crestfallen and regretful, scatter them
+on some walk or window-stool, in hopes that at least the small birds
+might condescend to benefit thereby. She was all the more dependent
+upon opportunities for bestowing such a tangible proof of her regard,
+because she seldom had any for others of the less material kind. Her
+mother was too drearily isolated by ill-health and despondency to
+be within reach of caresses, while her aunt Geraldine was mostly
+absent, inhabiting some remote volume, and seemed to be rather bored
+by the people whom she encountered in her brief visits to the outer
+world. The acquisition of the wonderful chest, however, would release
+Eileen from these straitened circumstances, as its contents would
+surely comprise what could not but give satisfaction to all. She
+could scarcely believe that anybody, not even poor mamma, who only
+pretended so badly to care about her presents of wild flowers and the
+like, could really be indifferent to the set of six little silver
+salt-cellars shaped like water-lilies, which old Timothy described
+so fondly. It might be possible also to provide Aunt Geraldine with
+something of which she should not say hurriedly, coming reluctantly
+out of her book: “Oh, thank you, my dear child, but what use would it
+be to _me_?” Then there were Norah Kinsella, and old nurse, and old
+Timothy, and after them a small crowd of neighbours, very adequately
+representing the population of Glendoula, so catholic being Eileen’s
+good will that there was hardly a dresser in the hamlet on which
+some brilliant object should fail to shine. And if anything remained
+over after the distribution, she thought to herself that she would
+leave it for the villins, who would no doubt be much disappointed,
+supposing they ever did come to look and found nothing at all. Such
+plans as these were commonly in her mind as she toiled up and trotted
+down the smooth-swarded steps, where the thread-like track of her
+footsteps slowly began to follow them.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Generally Eileen went to and fro quite alone beneath the spacious
+domed skies, which seemed to make no more account of her than of
+the rabbits, who played here and there on the side of the hill.
+The rabbits evidently did not think much of her either, and hid
+themselves when she came near without any great show of flurry or
+fright, rather intimating by their demeanour that they had simply
+no wish to make her acquaintance. But Eileen used to watch them
+wistfully from their prescribed distance, and think to herself that
+they looked enviably sociable and friendly together. Sometimes, too,
+she wished that her tame robin would hop along with her farther than
+to the end of the holly walk, but it never would; and one day the
+black cat ate it, all except a fluff of heart-rending feathers,
+no doubt to warn her that her desires were vain. For destiny had
+assigned her little intercourse with her fellow-creatures.
+
+Once, however, she had a companion for a while. It was during her
+seventh summer, when her cousin Pierce Wilmot spent his holidays at
+Glendoula House. Just at first Eileen found this an experience as
+alarming as it was novel. Breakfast and luncheon became such serious
+ordeals when she had to confront a great-sized stranger—Pierce was
+about double her age and much more than twice as big—concerning whom
+the furtive glances she ventured upon gave her an impression of a
+very black head, and eyebrows as dark and straight as if they had
+been ruled with pen and ink. She thought he looked ferocious, and
+privately inquired of Norah whether holidays were _many_ days.
+
+But on the second morning, after breakfast, this forbidding person
+suddenly said to her: “Come along, little Bright-Eyes, and show
+me everything.” At which address her terror culminated, and then,
+as terrors sometimes do, toppled over into nothing at all. A few
+minutes later they were going about together quite amicably out of
+doors. Pierce was so immeasurably Eileen’s superior in age and all
+its privileges that he had no need to assert his dignity by keeping
+her at a distance—as the rabbits did—and they fraternised apace.
+The July morning was still freshly fair, with a twinkling trail
+of dew shifting along from blade to leaf up the sun-lit sward, as
+the moon’s silver-spun wake shifts over a rippled water, and with
+gossamer threads, that might have been ravelled out of a rainbow,
+woven between furze and broom bushes, when Eileen and Pierce began
+to ascend Slieve Ardgreine. For one of the first things she had to
+show him was her stone chest. She took an especial pleasure in doing
+so, because she very seldom had an opportunity of even talking about
+it to anybody, the matter being, she felt, a family affair, which
+she could not with propriety enter upon except to old confidential
+Timothy, whose distaste for the subject she was bound to respect.
+
+“Why, _you’ll_ never get up there,” Pierce said with some
+incredulity, when, in answer to his inquiry whither he was being
+taken, Eileen pointed to the ridge above their heads, “_Were_ you
+ever up so high?” he asked, doubtfully.
+
+Eileen would have been very sorry to let him perceive how absurd she
+thought this curious misconception, and she only replied: “Every
+fine day, if they don’t say the grass is too boggy altogether. And
+old Murtagh says I skyte up as fast as his Cruiskeen going after a
+rabbit.”
+
+On the way up, Eileen gave her companion, whose life seemed to
+have been spent chiefly in towns, a good deal of information about
+common natural objects. Some of this she had excogitated for herself
+during her solitary rambles, and it appeared to surprise and amuse
+him rather unaccountably. Her explanation, for instance, of how the
+hedgehogs came and stuck themselves over with the withered spines of
+the furze-bushes, that had dropped off mottled and grey. Among other
+things she showed him two or three rabbit-holes; but here it was
+Pierce who had new facts to impart. “So that’s where they sleep, is
+it?” he said, “I always thought they hung themselves up like bats,
+head downwards against a wall; at any rate, that’s how they manage in
+Dublin.”
+
+“That _is_ funny,” said Eileen; “I don’t think they ever do here. And
+I suppose they drop down when they awake?”
+
+“Oh, I rather fancy they never do awake,” said Pierce.
+
+“Never at all? Are you quite sure, now, that they’re not _dormouses_,
+Pierce?” said Eileen wisely.
+
+“Am I sure that you’re not an elephant, Miss Eileen?” he said,
+mimicking her. “But I can tell you that if I can borrow a gun, I’ll
+soon teach your rabbits the same trick. Why, haven’t you ever been in
+a poulterer’s shop”—Eileen never had—“and seen them hanging up?”
+
+“Oh,” said Eileen. She disliked guns and shooting, and moreover
+became suddenly aware that she must have displayed a ridiculous
+stupidity about Pierce’s joke. This made her turn disconcertedly
+pink, so that Pierce was afraid he must have hurt her feelings, which
+he had not meant to do. Therefore he was glad to find, when a few
+minutes afterwards they reached the big stone, that she had evidently
+quite forgotten any little vexation in the excitement of relating
+its wonderful romance. He was careful to listen with such interest,
+and seemingly so fully share all her sentiments, that she very soon
+ventured upon confiding to him a particular anxiety which had of late
+grown up in her mind. “Do you see what a small keyhole it has?” she
+said, pointing to a little round orifice which occurred high up on
+one side of the block, and the discovery of which had been to her
+a source both of hopes and fears. “Only a tiny little _pinny_ key
+would fit into it. Wouldn’t you think it would take a bigger one to
+open a box like this?” As the hole barely admitted the tip of her
+forefinger, it could not be considered roomy, but Pierce replied with
+decision: “The largest box in the world might be opened with the
+smallest key that ever was made”; and one of her haunting fears being
+thus dispelled, she produced another, which took this form: “Well,
+but supposing the people somehow _lost_ the key, then I suppose the
+box couldn’t ever be opened again, even if the person that the things
+in it were belonging to did live to be as much as twenty—old enough
+to be let have them, you know?” And again Pierce could re-assure her.
+“Why, there’d be nothing easier than to get another key made. One
+takes an impression of the lock with cobbler’s wax; _I_ could do it
+myself. So if they lose it on you, little Bright-Eyes, just send word
+to me, and I’ll come and settle it for you.” Eileen looked grateful
+and relieved. “It won’t be for a long while, but I’ll not forget,”
+she said.
+
+As they returned down the hill she said: “I wonder whether there
+is that very fine sort of sword in this chest too. I hope so, and
+perhaps there may be, only old Timothy never told me. I must ask him
+about it, and if there is one, Pierce, I’ll give it to you.”
+
+“And then I’d maybe kill you with it,” Pierce said, absently joking,
+for just at that time he was speculating upon his chances of getting
+a shot at the rabbits. But Eileen replied quite solemnly: “I don’t
+believe you’d ever like to do that on purpose—at any rate, not unless
+I growed up very detestfully nasty; and you’re too big to do anything
+by accident.” And she proceeded home, much cheered by the event of
+their walk.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Less satisfactory was the result of an interview which she had
+shortly afterwards with old Timothy. For, in the first place, she
+regretted to hear that “he couldn’t be sure, but he thought it
+noways likely there would be a sword, or any such description of
+an ould skiverin’ conthrivance, put up along with the good plate;
+at all events, he never remimbered any talk of e’er a one—not to
+his knowledge.” And still more mortifying than this, she quickly
+perceived that the old butler had no liking for her cousin. What
+Timothy said on the subject was exactly as follows:—“Goin’ out wid
+Master Pierce, missy jewel? Och well, to be sure, he’s a fine young
+gentleman, considherin’. If the night’s black enough, the baste’s
+white enough, as Andy Goligher said, and he misdhrivin’ home the
+wrong Kerry bullock.” An aphorism the application of which may seem
+rather obscure to the undiscerning, but which Eileen quite clearly
+understood as an intimation that of Master Pierce Timothy thought
+poorly, and she was sorry for this, as she would have liked her old
+and her new acquaintance to be friends.
+
+The grounds of Timothy’s prejudice, however, she did not guess. The
+fact was that he had a few days before scowlingly from his pantry
+window espied Master Pierce “discoorsin’ as plisant as anythin’”
+with young Larry M‘Farlane, “that was sister’s son to ould Pather
+Doran, and bad luck to _him_.” Now, maybe as many as a dozen years
+ago, Timothy and Pather had differed in a discussion about the proper
+season for sowing asparagus, and one of Pather’s arguments had been:
+“That it was no great thanks to Timothy if he _had_ sted a goodish
+while wid the Family, and he, you might say, tied to thim be the
+leg like a strayin’ jackass.” Pather’s allusion was to the effects
+of an accident, which, met with by Timothy on the cellar-stairs at
+Drumlough Castle in his youth, had left him a hobbler for life; and
+since the controversy Pather and he “weren’t spakin’.” Therefore,
+now, if Master Pierce chose “to be great wid a one of that pack,
+and to go sthreelin’ up the hill wid him after the rabbits,” it was
+only natural that old Timothy should entertain no high opinion of so
+indiscriminating a person.
+
+But his veiled disparagement did not check the progress of a real
+friendship between the cousins, and when the end of Pierce’s holidays
+came, Eileen thought they had not been nearly many enough. On the
+regretful evening before he went, they paid a farewell visit to the
+big boulder, and, standing by it, Eileen said forlornly: “Next time
+I’ll only be myself.”
+
+“Perhaps I may be here again next summer,” Pierce said encouragingly.
+He had already learned by experience that even twelve months are not
+interminable.
+
+“I wish it would be next year always,” said Eileen. “For that’s the
+time when people come back. The Widow Shanahan’s son’s coming home
+from the States next year, please goodness; but she says she’ll not
+be in this world then, so he might as well stop where he’s gettin’
+the fine wages. Norah says that she means that she’ll be dead. I
+wonder who told her, or how she knows. _You_ don’t know how soon you
+are going to die, Pierce, do you?”
+
+“Not I, nor anybody else,” said Pierce.
+
+“I wanted to give her her little silver jug,” said Eileen; “she’s
+to have the little fat one that’s gilt inside and has two spouts,
+because it’s the nicest, and she’s to be pitied, the dear knows,
+Norah says, with one thing and the other. But if she goes and dies
+first, I never can. Do you think she’d wait a while, if I told her
+about it as a secret?”
+
+“She mightn’t be able,” said Pierce.
+
+“Ah, and then it would only tantinglise her,” said Eileen, “so I’d
+better not. But I’m sorry.”
+
+“Don’t forget that you must send me word, if they lose the key, and
+you want another,” Pierce said to change the subject.
+
+“I’ll remember,” said Eileen. “But I’ll have to keep on living for
+ever so much longer before they’ll let me want it. You see, I’ll not
+be twenty-one even next year, I should think.”
+
+“I should think not indeed, Miss Eileen,” said Pierce; “you’re no age
+worth speaking of at all.”
+
+They were now descending the hill, and for some way Eileen mused
+vainly about possible remedies for this deplorable state of affairs.
+“I wish,” she said at length, “that a great many days would happen
+all together sometimes—in bunches like the black and white currants,
+instead of one by one and one by one: ever so long they last, when
+there’s nobody here but me. One might get old pretty quick then.
+Wouldn’t you like it better, Pierce?”
+
+“Well, no,” said Pierce. “If the days were used up that way, there’d
+be so little time for doing anything. Mostly they’re short enough;
+and there’s no hurry about getting old, as you call it—an old woman
+of twenty—you’re a queer young person, Eileen.”
+
+“I was only thinking,” said Eileen, “that perhaps I mightn’t be able
+to wait a great while, any more than the Widow Shanahan. And it would
+be a pity if I wasn’t in this world when the chest is opened”; and
+although Pierce replied: “Oh, nonsense; where else should you be?”
+she continued to contemplate this contingency in sad silence as they
+trotted down after their perch-long shadows over the sunny turf with
+its jewelled embroideries of golden trefoil and pearly eyebright, and
+dim amethystine thyme. But when they had just come to the gap in the
+dyke, where you step across two flat stones into the highest field,
+a somewhat consolatory thought struck her. It was: “Perhaps, then,
+they’d give all those things to you, Pierce, and I’ve told you what
+everybody’s to have, so mind you don’t forget.”
+
+She was so engrossed by the idea that she nearly tripped over the
+unheeded stones, and her heir and executor, preventing her tumble,
+said: “Oh, it will be all right, never fear; but meanwhile, little
+Bright-Eyes, you’d better not break your neck. We’ll both of us have
+grand times when I come with the key.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Eileen had many of her long years, almost nine, in fact, during which
+she might have forgotten Pierce and his promises, but she never did.
+Only once in all that time did anything happen to remind her of
+them, and that was on the Christmas after his visit, when Tom Roe,
+the postman, brought the first letter that had ever been addressed
+to Miss Eileen Fitzmaurice. Being opened hastily, it was found to
+contain a little white cardboard box, within which lay among rosy
+cloudlets of marvellous pink cotton-wool a tiny silver key, sent
+to Eileen by her cousin Pierce—her affectionate cousin, Pierce’s
+mother, who put up the packet for him, had written him down without
+consulting him, as a matter of form. The gift filled Eileen with
+gratitude and delight. Yet, in the course of the morning, her Aunt
+Geraldine came upon her when she sat in the book-room window, eyeing
+her new possession with a somewhat doubtful countenance. “I’m almost
+afraid,” she said half-aloud, “that it isn’t quite long enough. And I
+never did see a key with a pin in it before.”
+
+“Long enough for what?” said her Aunt Geraldine. “It seems to me to
+be a very pretty little brooch, and it was exceedingly good-natured
+of your cousin to think of sending you one.”
+
+“Oh yes, indeed, and it is very pretty, as pretty as can be,”
+Eileen protested. She flushed distressfully at the implication of
+ingratitude partly, and partly at this new view of the trinket,
+which would involve the vanishing of its peculiar charm. “I was
+only thinking,” she said, “that I have poked my finger farther
+down the hole than this would reach; but, of course, if it’s a
+brooch”—Aunt Geraldine had not stayed to hear her explanation; and
+Eileen presently put away the little box in her drawer, feeling that
+something had blunted the fine edge of her pleasure.
+
+Those nine long years passed by uneventfully. It seemed, indeed,
+as if fewer things and fewer happened at Glendoula. In the Big
+House life went on somewhat in the manner of a machine gradually
+slowing down. Lady Fitzmaurice grew from season to season a little
+more invalided and melancholy, her sister-in-law more abstracted
+and apathetic, old Timothy stiffer and lamer in his gait. Even the
+ancient grey parrot on his pole in the parlour sank deeplier into his
+dotage, and only grimaced silently at Eileen when she tried to start
+a conversation with him. Eileen herself was an exception, though
+perhaps potentially rather than actually, the fresh spirit of youth
+making less resistance than is commonly imagined for it against the
+coercion of dreary external circumstances. Still her disposition was
+naturally blithe and hopeful, and she would have been ready enough
+with her: O brave new world! if any fair wind had borne the good ship
+into her ken. But instead of that she was destined to see a woeful
+wreck come drifting by.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was gradually, by an aggregation of rumours, faint and vague
+at first, that warnings of the black time impending stole into
+Glendoula valley, much as the wan mists creep thither from seaward,
+a mere smoke-wreath falling away down the purple-rifted shoulders
+of Slieverossan, with the murk of a sky-enfolding cloud gathered up
+opaquely behind them. Felix O’Riordan, returning from Clonmorragh
+fair one July day, first brought authentic news of how “the quare
+ugly blackness on the pitaties, the same that done destruction last
+year on the crops away down in different parts of the counthry, was
+desthroyin’ all before it now no farther off than Kilfintragh, just
+at the back of the hills.” And through the rainy harvest weather
+ensuing, reports of the like became as frequent as the unkindly
+and chilly showers that drip-dripped unseasonably over the little
+fields. Then fell a heavy thunderous night, with flickerings of
+sheet-lightning fitfully casting an evil eye through the dark, and on
+the morrow, when its pall lifted, there was grief and fear among the
+neighbours at Glendoula, for the sober green ridges looked as if a
+scorching breath had passed over them, and from their drooping haulms
+and leaves came wafted the ill-auguring odour.
+
+After that the trouble throve and waxed like the most unmolested
+weed. A man perhaps seldom tastes despair much cruder and sheerer
+than when at the impatiently desired potato-digging he turns up
+spadeful after spadeful, spadeful after spadeful, nothing but
+dangling lumps of malodorous slime, nothing but that whatever, on to
+the very end of the drill, where the wife stands watching him and
+saying: “Ah, the Lord be good to us—have we ne’er a sound one in it
+at all?” with the childer beside her looking on, piteously concerned
+or piteously indifferent. Before Slieverossan had drawn down his
+winter snow-hood, the dearth wrought by the ruined harvest was
+finding its victims far and wide. Serious distress existed in the big
+houses, where people were at their wit’s end to devise some agreeable
+substitute for that empty dish on the dinner table. Savoury rice,
+they tried, and stewed toast, and Yorkshire pudding, and many other
+such things, but none of them satisfactorily filled the place of the
+missing potato. There still remained a gap all-thing unbecoming at
+their feast. It was a dreadful loss. But in the small houses people
+were spared all worry of that sort at least, because when they had no
+pitaties, they had nothing else to eat, bad or good, which made their
+bill of fare a perfectly simple matter, thus illustrating, no doubt,
+the providential law of compensation.
+
+Eileen’s mind, however, was not philosophic enough to show her this
+aspect of the case, and what she did actually see and hear smote
+her with sorrow and dismay. It seemed as if the way of her world,
+hitherto a tranquil, sometimes rather tedious, one, had changed into
+the path of a surging flood, whence cries of despair and beseeching
+hands appealed to her vainly where she stood, secure herself and
+helpless and remorseful. So little for anybody could she do, who
+would fain have rescued them all. Even if she had commanded the
+whole resources of the household, they would have been miserably
+inadequate; but as it was, Aunt Geraldine said drearily that she
+supposed it was no use giving to vagrants, and old Timothy, whose
+inborn tendency towards “naygurliness,” had developed into a
+vice-like clamp, which acted automatically at the pressure of a
+petition, kept one watchful eye perpetually upon the hall-door,
+and another on the little store-room across the passage. Only by
+rare conjunctions of good luck with agility could Eileen elude his
+vigilance so far as to fetch and carry between them unbeknownst. More
+often than not, she arrived too late to do anything; and at best,
+her stealthiest operations among the bread-crocks and biscuits were
+pretty sure to bring the old man shuffling thither in defence of the
+menaced commissariat.
+
+“Arrah now, Miss Eily, what work have you there, cuttin’ up the fresh
+loaf? and the laws bless us all, but that’s the hunch! If there was a
+slab of a brick wantin’ for repeerin’ the house-wall, you could make
+a shift wid that.”
+
+“There’s a very decent poor man at the door,” Eileen might say, “who
+looks as if he had been starving for a month of Sundays; and he has a
+scrap of a baby with him; its mother died yesterday at Kilfintragh.
+I must get it a piece of soft bread, and a drink of milk, if there’s
+any left.”
+
+“And what for need you be destroyin’ a whole loaf for a crathur o’
+that size? Sure, I seen it comin’ past me window, sittin’ cocked up
+like a kitten bewitched. I’ve some stale bits in the other crock ’ud
+do it grand.”
+
+“Oh, those are nothing but little crumbs, only fit for the chickens.”
+
+“Musha, long life to it! And is it settin’ itself up to want betther
+feedin’ than the chuckens? Well, now, I should suppose that what’s
+good enough for them’s plenty good enough for it, when the most
+differ between them is that sorra the use _it’s_ ever apt to be,
+starved or no, except makin’ throuble for itself and other people.”
+
+“Well, if some babies had been fed like chickens, perhaps they
+wouldn’t have grown up so fond of gabbling like old geese,” Eileen
+might rejoin, inaudibly, so that the repartee should relieve her own
+at no cost to Timothy’s feelings, as she escaped with her booty.
+
+But her raids were not by any means invariably so successful.
+Sometimes she found that Timothy had forestalled her, and had swept
+everything into an inaccessible locker; and sometimes there was
+really nothing left to sweep. So then she had no resource save to
+ensconce herself in the remotest backward-looking room, that she
+might not hear the interchange of entreaty and denial, nor witness
+the lingering withdrawal of the rejected suppliants, wandering away
+disappointed out of sight, but not out of mind so soon, behind the
+glossy-walled belt of laurels.
+
+For a like reason she shunned in those days what used to be a
+favourite walk beyond the front gates along the quiet lane, with its
+broad green banks softly on one side mounting up into amply spreading
+grass-slopes, now haunted at its every turn by sorrowful spectres
+that she had no charm to lay. Occasionally one of them would say to
+her: “Ah, melady, the blessin’s of God on the sweet face of you,
+and may you never know what it is to want the bit,” and this made
+her feel herself all the more to be a sort of ravening locust. Her
+own meals, indeed, those times, were partaken of grudgingly and of
+necessity, after which, carrying everything she could lay hands on,
+she hurried off to the end of the elm-grove, where a herd of small
+children would be looking out for them with large eyes. But day by
+day she thought her supplies seemed to dwindle, and the pinched
+faces to multiply, and she was as powerless against that as if it
+were the oncoming of night. One day in a week of black frost she
+desperately sold her godmother’s cameo bracelet to a passing higgler
+for a shilling, wherewith she bought out of a baker’s cart three
+portly loaves; and the satisfaction which these caused to prevail
+for a while, a short while, almost compelled her to think that she
+would dispose in the same method of her silver key-brooch, her only
+other ornament, the next time he came by. But always, having looked
+at it for some minutes, she replaced it in its box without achieving
+any resolve. The pencilled line, still legible on the lid, seemed to
+protest against the transaction in the name of the dead summer that
+lived with her brightest memories.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+All this while the big boulder stone was lying out under the stars
+and mists and shadow-shifting winds on the grassy ridge of Slieve
+Ardgreine; and thither constantly travelled Eileen’s thoughts,
+although her bodily pilgrimages to it had grown less frequent than
+heretofore, since dripping tussocks and long, bedraggled skirts had
+become a graver consideration. She had never lost her faith in it
+and its contents. Nothing whatever had occurred to alter her opinion
+about it, and the silence on the subject which various reasons
+obliged her to maintain helped to ward off chances of disillusioning
+enlightenment. Eileen’s sixteen years in lonely Glendoula had taught
+her so very little either at first or second hand about other
+Quality’s domestic arrangements, that for anything she could tell, it
+might not be unusual to keep the family plate locked up in a large
+stone chest out-of-doors. Therefore no antecedent improbability
+cropped up to struggle with the existence of a long-cherished,
+deep-rooted dream and desire.
+
+The one change that had here been wrought by those slow-footed,
+empty-handed years was in the use she designed for her riches. This
+change grew more radical under stress of the famishing winter. She no
+longer could care to admire the beauty of the bright gleaming silver
+things, nor to sort out from among them fastidiously appropriate
+gifts for each—that indeed had become only too simple a process,
+since everybody’s need was the same. Her sole wish now was to sell
+all that she had straightway—she would have waited to make no pious
+bargains about treasure in heaven—that she might satisfy the poor
+with bread. But the more intensely her wishes concentrated themselves
+upon that object, the more keenly she felt how far it was out of
+reach. Four years and some months, jealously reckoned, still were
+lacking to her of the age that would legally entitle her to enter
+upon the possession of her property; and although she now knew
+from other sources than old Timothy that some inheritance did then
+await her, what could such a distant prospect avail in the face of
+to-day’s direful necessity? Chafing sorely against the law’s delay
+that set bars between the owner and her rights, Eileen wondered
+sometimes whether the Lord Chancellor, whom she understood to rule
+her destinies, might not under the circumstances be persuaded to
+trust her with her fortune, now that she was sixteen and a half, just
+to keep poor Denis Madden’s half-dozen orphans, and old Widow Flynn
+and her blind daughter, and all the rest of the people from starving
+completely. Once she actually ventured upon a remote hint at some
+such possibility to her Aunt Geraldine, but lacking courage did not
+approach the subject closely enough to make herself intelligible; a
+failure for which her conscience often pricked her in the following
+days.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+More than ever on the morning when this incident befell: It was
+mocking March weather, bright and calm and pitilessly cold, and
+Eileen thought she would warm herself by running up to her big stone,
+which she had not visited since the autumn. But before she reached
+the first bend in the avenue young Larry M‘Farlane hastily met her,
+and turned her aside into a shrubbery with a moving story about a
+crippled blackbird which was fluttering there among the bushes.
+“Unless some ould miscreant of a cat might be slinkin’ away under
+the low branches this minyit, Miss Eileen, wid the crathur grabbed
+in her mouth.” Larry had invented this little fiction on the spur of
+the moment, the fact being that just round the turn, a few yards from
+where he stopped Eileen, a heap of rags seemed to have fallen, as if
+flung or blown down across the road. Its halt there had indeed been
+so unpremeditated that only a remnant of the crust someone had begged
+hard for up at the House a minute before was still gripped in a gaunt
+hand. Coming upon this obstruction, young Larry, whose fare nowadays
+did not conduce to athletic feats, found its removal quite beyond his
+powers, and therefore ran on to seek help, when his meeting with Miss
+Eileen converted his most urgent duty into the task of hindering her
+from “gettin’ a quare fright along of the misfort’nit poor body.”
+He accomplished it only in part. For he could not contrive but that
+she should notice the gathering of a crowd in the avenue, and the
+shrilling of shocked ejaculations, and then the bearing away with
+slow solemnity, which apprised her of how near the cloaked shadow had
+passed.
+
+Eileen gave up her expedition to the stone chest; its baffling
+impenetrability seemed just then a cruel gibe of Fate, wiselier
+ignored. Larry, for his part, temporarily lost sight of the errand
+which had been bringing him up to the Big House: a commission he had
+undertaken to execute for the postman. Thus it was not until the
+evening, when the cold March twilight had faded, too tardily for
+many people impatient to huddle away into oblivious sleep, that a
+letter reached the thriftily-lit drawing-room, where Eileen and her
+aunt were also getting through the interval before bed-time as best
+they could, which was but dully. A letter was something of an event
+in itself, and this one, unlike most of its predecessors, did not
+collapse inanely into a listless “Oh, it’s only”—for it contained a
+real piece of news.
+
+Glendoula was to have another visit from Pierce Wilmot. Pierce,
+who had grown up a civil engineer, was now in charge of certain
+road-making relief-works, which were about to come creeping
+down Letterglas valley and up through the Nick of Time into the
+neighbouring glen. The superintendence of these would bring
+him to stay for a while near the place, and he hoped to renew
+his acquaintance with his kinsfolk at the Big House. All the
+establishment was more or less thrilled by the intelligence. It
+seemed, of course, only natural that he should take up his quarters
+there, and the prospect pleased on the whole. Lady Fitzmaurice,
+even, and her sister-in-law were slightly cheered and roused; even
+old Timothy, despite his prejudice, set about his polishing with a
+revived zest, in anticipation of a visitor who might be expected to
+appreciate “the differ between spoons that had a proper shine kep’ on
+them, and ones that was as dingy as if you’d loaned them for stirrin’
+the Ould Fellow’s tay.” All the others, who remembered Master Pierce
+as a fine friendly-spoken young gentleman, thought that it would be
+a pleasant variety to set eyes on him again, and the rest were quite
+ready to welcome him on that recommendation. Eileen alone looked
+forward to his return somewhat doubtfully. She knew right well that
+things could not be the same as they were in those very olden days;
+and the differences might not be improvements. Suppose that she did
+not like the grown-up Pierce, nor he her? Then her reminiscences,
+she thought, would be superseded and spoiled. Still, she believed
+herself, after all, to be glad that he was coming.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It was late on a wild bleak evening that Pierce arrived, after a
+long open-air day of surveying and supervising. An additional
+pair of candles illuminated the drawing-room in his honour, and
+were burning clearly enough to show what manner of man he was at
+four-and-twenty. He had not changed at all irrecognisably, being
+still black and straight-browed, alert and rather resolute-looking,
+as beseemed a person whose business consisted largely in the clearing
+away of obstacles, by summarily forcible methods if need were. He
+had done this figuratively upon occasion as well as literally since
+his last visit to Glendoula. But the little girl who then used to
+patter up and down that primitive path beside him was now much harder
+to identify, having shot up so slender and tall. Also in Pierce’s
+honour, Eileen had put on her best gown that evening, a fine white
+muslin, sprinkled with a pattern of little lilac rose-bunches,
+outlined in a cloud of black dots. It was not more than half a decade
+lag of the latest Dublin fashions, but the six months’ growth since
+its last wearing had certainly made its skirt a rather skimpy length,
+as she noted with chagrin when putting it on. Some consolation was
+found in fastening her deep embroidered collar with the silver
+key. She had plaited her brown hair, darker now, yet keeping its
+richness of latent gold, in an unusually elaborate Grecian-plait
+to coil in a careful spiral knot at the back of her head. But
+first it framed her face in satin-sleek bands, smoothed down low
+on the delicate curve of the cheek, and then gathered up, leaving
+on either side a loop discovering a shell-like ear. As pink as a
+geranium-blossom one of them was that evening, the nipping cold and
+her thin dress had tempted her to sit so near the fire; and her eyes
+were as softly bright as ever, with such light as a sunbeam, questing
+beneath leaf-lattices, may waken in a moss-brimmed nook of clearest
+well-water.
+
+Pierce noticed all these things, and none of them, while he was
+greeting his Aunt Geraldine; and he fell in love so simultaneously
+that it would have been impossible to say whether his observations
+came before or after. His habit was to be prompt and decided, and
+with promptitude and decision did he grasp this new experience—of
+which, nevertheless, an access of very unwonted diffidence and
+irresolution seemed part and parcel. These set in immediately, as if
+he had passed a vote of want of confidence against himself upon the
+spot, and its effect was retrospective, throwing a slur alike upon
+his present and his past. He wondered whether his cousin had not
+thought him a peculiarly odious schoolboy. His old pet name for her
+suddenly occurred to him as persistently appropriate, but the mere
+remembrance of it made him feel so over-presumptuous that he almost
+wished her to have forgotten it. In like manner he recollected, and
+could not dare to remind her of, their climb up Slieve Ardgreine, or
+their adventure with the strayed goats, and other episodes. He had
+retained only just enough common-sense to understand that Eileen’s
+silence all the evening upon this, and indeed every other topic, was
+not intended for a rebuff; and the flow of his conversation with his
+Aunt Geraldine was not a little impeded by a perpetual apprehension,
+altogether superfluous, of her niece as a critic.
+
+Of course, he was not very long in recovering his presence of mind.
+In a day or two he began to dispense with such hampering precautions,
+but the sentiment that had suggested them continued in full force,
+and did not cease to influence his behaviour. Less, perhaps, in
+his dealings with Eileen than with the world at large, it made him
+transpose himself, so to speak, into a softer key. He unlearned in a
+single week some tricks of peremptoriness and self-assertion, which
+the vicissitudes of one early set in authority had been teaching him
+through several past years. For it was with him as if he had suddenly
+discovered the existence of something precious and perishable, that
+a touch might shatter or a breath destroy, and thereupon he grew
+wonderfully sensitive to the wide-spreading intricacies of cause
+and effect. How could he tell but that a rough word spoken anywhere
+might set a-stirring peril-fraught vibrations to reach and threaten
+the head that he loved? For her sake, he would have liked everything
+to be on velvet, and he was always instinctively aiming at that end.
+The most unskilled and incapable of the labourers whose efforts
+he superintended found their miscellaneous inefficiency treated
+with singular forbearance, even if it attained an egregiousness
+characterised by their comrades as “a quare botch intirely,” and
+driving their foreman to demand of various powers, celestial and
+otherwise: What to glory the great gaby was at? During leisure
+moments their lank and hollow-eyed gang were prone to pass the remark
+that “the captain” was “a rael gintleman”; while up at the Big House
+all the inmates accorded him all sorts of golden opinions.
+
+Eileen herself meanwhile was not in the least aware of what had
+befallen him, but she had left off dreading any detriment to her
+cherished memories, and his visit had undoubtedly brought an influx
+of pleasure and interest to cheer her present day. She was so
+unaccustomed to being made much of by relations that this kinsman’s
+good nature impressed her as quite extraordinary, and so little used
+to making much of herself that she never thought of attributing it to
+anything except a special quality in Pierce, rather more likely, no
+doubt, to be exercised in another person’s behalf than in her own. It
+repeatedly surprised her to see that he remembered and acted upon her
+opinions and wishes, as if they were really important—a new view of
+them which she would have been slow to adopt. One morning he rode off
+all the long way to Denismore and back to get her Alfred Tennyson’s
+latest volume, and her delight in it was alloyed only by the
+intrusive consideration of how much coarse meal the price of it would
+have purchased. For her mind was still engrossingly pre-occupied with
+the neighbours’ trouble.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The cloud of it had lifted a little since Pierce’s coming. Possible
+wages loosened the famine-grip on such households as could send forth
+a man to ply pick and shovel, instead of hopelessly lying abed “agin
+the hunger”; and then a spell of more genial weather interposing
+released everybody from the clutches of that other icy-fingered foe,
+whose co-operation is so deadly. “For sure,” as old Christy Shanahan
+had been known to remark in this connection, “to be starvin’ inside
+and outside at the one time is more than any raisonable man can
+stand at all, unless be good luck he was a graven image.” This dim
+lightening of the prospect, however, rousing a stir of hope where
+numb despair had begun to prevail, made the need of plans for a
+timely rescue seem all the more urgent. One evening at dinner, Eileen
+heard Pierce say that if the people could get food enough to ward off
+the fever just until the potatoes—supposing there should be any—were
+dug, they might do well enough; otherwise, it was a bad lookout.
+And he added that it was hard to see how it could be managed, as
+the road-making grant had nearly run short, and where else should
+the money come from? At that Eileen had almost spoken her haunting
+thought aloud, and it was: “the great chest full of silver.” And
+though the unpropitious moment enjoined silence, therefrom dated the
+designing of an enterprise so venturesome that the possibility of
+carrying it out was a point upon which she hopefully and fearfully
+changed her mind a dozen times daily for as many days.
+
+At last there came a brilliant, capriciously-lighted morning, with
+its shine and shadow under the control of a shifting snow-drift,
+which sailed at the wind’s will. It was a holiday, and Pierce
+succeeded in setting out almost as soon as he wished on the early
+walk he had planned with his cousin. What slight delay did intervene
+was caused by the arrival, just as they were starting, of the Widow
+Barry with a couple of eggs to sell on commission for her next door
+neighbour—the Widow Shanahan, who “could get that far be no manner of
+manes herself, the crathur.”
+
+“And they’re the last ones you’ll be takin’ off her, Miss Eileen,
+she bid me tell you,” said Widow Barry. “For she’s after killin’ her
+ould hin this mornin’, because it’s torminted she was to be seein’ it
+mopin’ around starvin’ the same as a raisonable body, sorra a bit had
+she to be throwin’ it this great while back whativer. ’Deed now, you
+might as well be walkin’ along the shore of the say these times as
+along be the dures down the street, for e’er a scrap of pitaty-parin’
+or anythin’ else you’d find lyin’ about. The crathur had to be
+contintin’ itself wid whativer it could pick out of the ground, and
+bedad I won’er it had the heart to think of layin’ e’er an odd egg
+at all. So she took and wrung its neck this mornin’, and she said
+the sup of broth ’ud keep the life in herself and poor Katty for a
+day or so anyway. But och, Miss Eileen dear, it’ll be the weeny sup
+entirely. For ’twas meself caught the crathur for her, and I declare
+to goodness it wasn’t the weight in me hand of a little wisp of
+hay. Sez I to her, the feathers on it ’ud be heavier be thimselves.
+But sure she could do no betther; and if it boiled into the name of
+broth even, it’d give them the notion they was aitin’ somethin’.”
+In prospect of this repast, the sixpence that Pierce sent seemed
+to him hardly more than an emphasising of a “strong distemper and a
+weak relief”; but the Widow Barry, who went her way filled with a
+gratitude to God and man, may have understood the situation better.
+
+And then the two young people set out on their rambles. They took
+their old favourite route up Slieve Ardgreine, for the first time
+since Pierce’s visit, on Eileen’s part, as the milder weather had
+been “soft” too, turning the mossy nap of the turf into a treacherous
+sponge, that squelched coldly over-shoes at the lightest footfall.
+To-day, however, it might be traversed dry-shod, given a discreet
+avoidance of extra vivid patches in the golden green; and a busy
+thirsty breeze had left scarcely a dewdrop in the glazed cups of the
+celandines and the pink-rimmed saucers of half-blown daisy-buds. Up
+this daintily carpeted path Eileen picked her steps rather silently.
+Her companion thought that she had been saddened by the incident of
+the ill-faring fowl, but that was not the reason. What pre-occupied
+her was the great venture which she appeared to be approaching more
+or less in spite of herself. The very direction which their walk
+was taking, at no choice of her own, was like a hand beckoning
+imperiously. On the way up she hovered towards the verge of it, and
+recoiled from it, and came stealing back to it again, oftener than
+the flitting clouds furled and unfurled their shadow-mats at her
+feet; and the big boulder, the stone plate-chest, hove in sight while
+she was still wavering. Failure would be so very terrible to her. She
+knew that if Pierce were shocked or indignant, or even amused, she
+would be miserable indeed; and she could not by any means convince
+herself that he would not be all these things. Yet, when they were
+standing beside the tall, blackish shape together, just as in old
+times—only it used to be the taller then—she felt desperately that,
+chance what might, she must not go away without speaking the sentence
+she had been mentally rehearsing all the week. It rang in her ears
+like a clamorous bell, and made her deaf to any other speech, so
+evidently that Pierce stopped in the middle of what he was beginning
+to remark, as if she had interrupted him. Just at that moment the
+sun swam out clear of a high-tossed drift, and sent a golden wave
+sweeping widely up and down the hill-slopes. It broke against the
+big stone, shining into Eileen’s face with all the dazzlement of
+an April forenoon, and she accepted the omen as if it had been the
+cordial clasp of some encouraging hand. Before the radiant rim had
+slidden on many paces farther, she took heart of grace, and the
+irrevocable word was spoken.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+“There was one thing I wanted to ask you about, Pierce,” she said.
+She had moved round to the opposite side of the chest, and was
+looking at him across the lid, with eyes very bright and wistful
+beneath her broad-brimmed straw hat, which had brown ribbons tied
+in a bow under her chin. “I shouldn’t wonder if you thought it very
+dreadful of me,” she continued; “but I really don’t think it is
+myself. After all, I only want to use my own things, and that can be
+no great harm; and if these don’t belong to me now, they don’t belong
+to anybody, which is absurd. At any rate, it couldn’t possibly make
+any difference worth speaking of to those people up at the office in
+Dublin, and it would make all the difference in the world to the poor
+people here; so ‘the right of it over-leps the wrong of it,’ as old
+Murtagh Reilly used to say.” She was gradually arguing herself into
+courage; still a mere shadow falling anywhere would have routed it.
+
+“I hope it is something truly appalling, or else I’ll be horribly
+disappointed now,” Pierce replied, a little puzzled by this prologue,
+but rather pleasantly so, because he liked her to consult him.
+“You’ve raised my expectations cruelly.... But if you wish, I’ll
+undertake not to think it very dreadful, nor dreadful in the least
+degree,” he added, as after a short pause she seemed still to be
+hesitating. He would have said that he had never made a safer promise.
+
+“Well, then,” said Eileen; “do you remember how you said one time
+that you could easily get a key for this old chest of ours? Here’s
+the keyhole, you see, all right. I’ve always kept it clear of moss.
+And, I wonder, would you mind—if it didn’t give you a great deal of
+trouble—getting one for me now? Without telling anybody else, I mean,
+for of course they wouldn’t let me. I know I can have no legal right
+to take anything out of it until I come of age; but that’s only the
+_law_, and really when people are starving, one can’t be expected to
+wait for years and years just on account of such nonsense. At the
+best of times it seems a great pity to keep it lying here useless
+for so long, but now it’s like locking up other people’s lives. If
+I can’t get at it in time to do anything for them, I might as well
+never have it at all—there’ll not be a soul left in Glendoula. You’ve
+no idea how hateful it makes one feel. Sometimes it seems to me that
+I’m nearly as bad as the wretches who go on carting off their wheat
+and oats to sell in England. Only it isn’t my fault in reality, for
+until you came I never had a chance of speaking to any possible
+person about it. And then, Pierce, I was thinking that when we have
+got this opened, you’d maybe help me to manage about selling the
+silver. It must be worth a great deal of money: enough, at any rate,
+to last while they are waiting for the potatoes; for we really had
+very fine plate, I believe, though it mayn’t be quite so splendid as
+old Timothy used to declare—he _is_ a little given to romancing. And,
+of course, these times I don’t expect to find the yards of pearl and
+ruby ropes that were in the _Glittering Hoard_! You do remember that
+I told you, and that you promised about the key, don’t you, Pierce?”
+she said anxiously, perplexed by his expression, for he was looking
+hard at her with a sort of bewildered blank dismay, almost as if
+something had frightened him—an effect which she had not included
+among her many apprehensions.
+
+He was taken wholly unprepared, because during her irresolution
+Eileen naturally had shunned the perilous subject, and he had himself
+for the time being entirely forgotten the existence of that old
+childish myth. But now he did indeed remember it, as clearly as if it
+had happened yesterday, instead of all those long years ago. There
+had stood the little girl eagerly telling him her absurd story,
+to which he listened with amused forbearance, thinking to himself
+that he must not vex her by incredulity, and carelessly noticing
+how swiftly her small face flushed, and how brightly her large eyes
+shone in the excitement of her narrative. And to-day the same thing
+seemed coming to pass again—but with differences. For here unchanged
+in the sunshine was the dark stone block with its yellow dappling of
+lichen, and that same clear voice came to him across it, speaking so
+much in earnest that the transparent flower-flush rose and the glance
+brightened just as of old. But the small child had grown into a tall
+maiden, and her voice was the one that gave meaning to all the other
+sounds in his world, and her absurd story no longer amused him in the
+least, seemed liker breaking his heart, seemed the pronouncing of
+an evil spell, that blurred the light of his eyes, and conjured up
+a web of black forebodings over the fair horizon of his future. If
+the soft-aired spring morning had suddenly began to scowl and keen
+around him, and sting him with frozen pellets, it would have faintly
+shadowed forth the transition. A man’s mood, however, may fall from
+one level to another in much less time than it takes to tell, and
+Eileen thought his answer came quickly.
+
+“Don’t you know that you’re talking nonsense, Eileen?” he said.
+
+She had never heard him speak so sharply, almost roughly—not even
+when he had seen his case of mathematical instruments dropped by
+Hughey Brian into the bottomless bog-hole, nor when he had come
+upon the Donnellys’ little goat tethered with the remnant of
+an urgently-needed and long-sought measuring-line. And she was
+immediately aware that the very worst had befallen. Her plan was
+impracticable, and she had disgusted Pierce by proposing it. The
+poor Glendoula people must starve, and her cousin, who had been so
+good-natured, could never like her any more. Probably he considered
+her request worthy of a dishonestly-minded idiot, and was deeply,
+perhaps justly, offended at her suggestion that he should take part
+in such a transaction. Certainly, he would not hear of the scheme,
+so all her hopes were scattered like mist before a hurrying wind,
+and there again loomed the grim trouble ahead, with its inexorable
+face turned unveiled upon her. Just at that moment, however, it was
+partially screened by the interposition of a still uglier one, which
+would thrust itself between, asking and answering a question with the
+same tormenting result: What must Pierce be thinking of her? He had
+surely meant worse than “nonsense.”
+
+Amid this rude crowding in on her of disappointment jostling with
+grief and mortification, Eileen clung half-consciously to the sense
+that it behoved her by all means to retain the footing of her
+self-possession, and she replied very gently: “Not exactly nonsense,
+I think; but perhaps—I daresay it would be quite out of the question
+to take these things now, and not even right. It seemed to me the
+only way I could do any thing to help the people, but of course I
+knew it mightn’t be possible at all. I don’t understand much about
+the law. Don’t you think it’s getting rather cold up here? Perhaps
+we’d be wiser to come back before the day clouds over.”
+
+This dignified composure seemed to Pierce as it were a seal set upon
+his fear, the document of which her fantastic story had supplied,
+and he dejectedly turned down the hill-path with her in silence. The
+sullen-looking stone which they left behind them, a blot on the sunny
+sward, might have been a little ancient altar to some unpropitious
+God, whence they were taking home, sorrowfully, discomfortable
+oracles. In truth, one of them had there said farewell to an old
+hope, and the other struck up an acquaintance with a new fear; both
+experiences apt to arouse pre-occupying meditations. Neither of the
+cousins gave much heed to their surroundings as they went. The small
+wild clouds flirted the sunshine about as if flocks of white wings
+were flickering by; here and there they flung down the shadows which
+make one marvel how their “little-seeming substance” can be the cause
+of such deep purple stains. But now nobody marked them, nor the
+far-off pipe of the plover, nor the fragrance of the basking herbage
+underfoot.
+
+Thus they presently came to the gapped dyke leading into the first
+field, and all the way neither of them had spoken a word. Now, at
+that moment it happened that Eileen was looking very straight before
+her, with her head held rather high, and her eyes steadily opened,
+to give the tears a chance of going back the way they had come, and
+walking warily as one who felt how even the quiver of an eyelash
+might be fatal. Yet these precautions defeated themselves, for they
+were the reason why she stumbled at the flat stepping-stones, so that
+Pierce had to save her from falling just as he had done nearly nine
+years before. This time, however, he did not let her go again with a
+laugh. He held her close and said: “Oh, my darling, my sweetheart,
+don’t be vexed, don’t be vexed. It will be all right, never fear.
+We’ll pull them through—all of them—safely somehow. Don’t think about
+that old silver any more; and you won’t mind what I said just now?
+I’m a stupid brute, you see, sweetheart; but there’s nothing on earth
+that I wouldn’t do for you.”
+
+While she listened to this statement, Eileen went through, in an
+intensified form, an experience somewhat resembling that of the
+bygone summer morning when the unknown Pierce had first spoken to
+her: a sudden surging up of dread, that wave-like took her off her
+feet for the instant, but only to lift her unharmed into a new
+world, most beautifully strange, and shut out from all troubles
+of the mere earth with the light that never was on land or sea. A
+reflection of it in her eyes encouraged him to pursue that line
+of argument, and he said a great deal more, all much to the same
+purport, as they went down the steep green fields, where the
+young bracken-fronds were uncoiling their flossy silken whorls
+beneath last season’s weather-beaten brown plumes, and the golden
+blossom-flakes were melting off the tall winter furzes; and then on
+between the fledged boles of the elm-grove, and under the scented
+shadow of the laurel-walk, until at the hall-door Eileen ran away
+to make a solitary survey of the unexplored regions in which she
+had wonderfully arrived. Just for the moment Pierce felt gratefully
+disposed towards the big stone, which had, at all events, given him
+his cue.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+But later on that afternoon he spoke very bitterly to his Aunt
+Geraldine, whom he found alone in the book-room. The hearing of
+candid opinions is a privilege not uncommonly enjoyed by spinster
+aunts.
+
+“You’ve kept her moping here all these years,” he said, “without
+companions or amusement or occupation, till it’s no wonder that she
+has taken up queer fancies. Why, it was enough to drive her—to make
+anybody unlike other people. Surely you might have managed better for
+her somehow.”
+
+“It really wouldn’t have been easy,” his aunt said, but meekly on the
+defensive; “we always have had so little ready money, and then your
+poor Aunt Gerald’s wretched health is another difficulty. Besides
+that, I never noticed anything odd about Eileen. She always seems
+contented and cheerful enough, and I thought she was a sensible
+sort of child, and very quiet. Just once or twice, now that I
+think of it, she has said something that rather puzzled me about a
+plate-chest, but I had no idea she had any delusion of the kind.”
+
+“Yes, that’s just where it is; nobody has cared to look after her or
+take any trouble about her,” Pierce said, wrathful and reproachful,
+a little unreasonably; so fresh was his discovery that concern for
+Eileen’s welfare ought to be the prime consideration in every rightly
+ordered mind. He did not surmise, either, that he was upbraiding a
+friend. Yet such was the case. For, from the very first evening,
+their Aunt Geraldine had guessed whither things were tending, and
+ever since had been watching their course, a melancholy sort of
+Prospero, who was powerless to work any wonders, and whose joy at
+nothing could be much, but who did feel some pleasure in the growing
+likelihood that her favourite sister’s son would some day reign in
+the wreck of the old place, and take charge of the person whom she
+had always regarded half-pityingly, half-impatiently as “Eileen,
+poor child.” Therefore the cropping up of this ominous obstacle was
+a disappointment by which she felt so cast down that she had not
+the spirit to rebut with any energy the accusation of contributory
+negligence.
+
+Neither she nor Pierce had spoken of the circumstances that lent the
+matter its menacing aspect, but they were uppermost in the mind of
+each. What made Eileen’s futile story sound so warningly in their
+ears was the remembered existence of that baneful spectre whose
+mischief might be traced among the annals of the Fitzmaurice family,
+as well in the notorious eccentricities which had preluded poor
+Sir Gerald’s last desperate act, as in the more or less pronounced
+oddities and deficiencies which had wrought the history of this
+kinsman and the other into a tragedy with a grotesquer plot.
+
+“I can’t think what has put such a notion into her head,” Miss
+Fitzmaurice said dejectedly. The workings of Eileen’s mind could
+hardly indeed have been more remote from her observation if they
+had gone on in a different planet. “But, after all, Pierce, if one
+considers how young she is—scarcely more than a child.”
+
+“No reasonable child would believe anything so preposterous,” Pierce
+replied with gloom. “A rough lump of a boulder with moss growing in
+the cracks!”
+
+“And did you tell her so?” asked his aunt.
+
+“Well, no, not exactly; we began talking about something else, and
+I thought I’d better see whether you knew anything about it; but
+apparently you don’t,” said Pierce.
+
+“Oh, you must just laugh her out of it,” his aunt said, laughing
+nervously herself, and had not any more helpful suggestion to offer.
+Pierce left the interview dissatisfied and unreassured.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Towards sunsetting, however, he found himself once more on the summit
+of Slieve Ardgreine. He had promised to go and see after Barney
+Foyle, who had been “took bad wid the road-sickness” on the day
+before, and as the Foyles’ cabin stood by the side of the Clonmoragh
+road, his shortest route was up and down through the Nick of Time.
+The sight of the solitary boulder, squatting there starkly black
+amid the flushed western glow, made him realise his trouble with
+much searching of heart. It seemed a symbol, or something more than
+a symbol, a visible tangible embodiment of the obstruction which had
+thrust itself into the clear path of his desires. Now, Pierce Wilmot
+was alike by nature and training a person who could not, without
+great and grudging reluctance, admit impediments to his progress
+along the way wherein he would go; and in this case he felt more loth
+than ever before. As he crossed the stretch of sward towards the gap,
+he eyed the dark mass with a hot thrill of resentment, as if against
+somebody who had wittingly baulked and baffled him. Yet withal it
+was for him so obviously nothing more than just an ordinary lump of
+limestone, that in view of it Eileen’s quaint belief took a stronger
+tinge of unreason. Nor did he possess, to soften it down, any
+knowledge of how the seed had been sown in her mind, and had grown
+up, fostered and never disturbed, through the long years of a lonely
+childhood. So, for a few paces, his heart sank and sank, till it
+reached depths where a poignant pity was the most endurable element
+in his mood.
+
+But before he reached the Nick of Time, an idea that flashed across
+him made him deviate several yards to the right, and walk up to the
+big stone. He stood still beside it, reflecting for a while, and
+then gave it a slight kick, as though to mark his arrival at some
+definite conclusion. At that moment he was saying to himself: “In
+any case it would be better out of this; and I’ll do it the first
+thing to-morrow, by Jove I will! Then I’ll bring her up here, and the
+chances are that when once she’s seen it in fragments she’ll never
+give the matter another thought. There was that young fellow the
+Barnards knew, who got rid of a curious hallucination in much the
+same sort of way. They burned an old paper on which he had taken it
+into his head that the safety of the whole world depended; and when
+he found that nothing happened, he grew perfectly rational about it.
+And so will she. For indeed she’s as sensible as anybody can be,
+except just on that one point, which won’t signify an atom, if it’s
+taken in time. It’s a good job the notion occurred to me. Ay, that’s
+the kind of key I must get you, sweetheart—poor little Bright-Eyes.
+However, I’ll take good care that she shan’t be vexed about it. So
+there’ll be a short end of you, you old _stookawn_, and joy go with
+you,” he said half-aloud, with a defiant flourish of his blackthorn
+towards the big stone, which, as he turned his back upon it, flung a
+long, murky shadow after him, like a scowl, over the sheeny grass.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The next morning did not smile upon anyone’s undertakings; rather,
+it might be said to survey them unsympathetically through a blank,
+expressionless mask. For Letterglas and all its neighbouring glens
+were full of a white fog. It was not merely the soft mist that
+clings about distant tree-clumps and cabin-clusters when the sun is
+still low, and uncurls slowly, peeling off from round them, while
+he climbs, giving one an impression that the landscape is a fragile
+work of art, not yet quite finished careful unpacking out of delicate
+cotton-wool wrappings. All the night through a vast white cloud
+had been adrift thither from the westward, over seas, hanging low
+always, and sometimes trailing on the very face of the water like a
+huge disabled pinion. Beneath it the dim blue tide had crept to the
+limitary foot of the cliffs, furtively, as if from an ambush; but the
+wavering ribbon of weed and froth set no boundary for the thronging
+vapour-masses, which passed on wafted inland through rifts and over
+crests, till at length the escorting breeze dropped and left them
+halted motionless, a crowd checked by invisible barriers. Round about
+Glendoula they made all the valleys into one, spanning the ravines
+with ghostly causeways and bridges, and levelling the peaks, lost
+among aërial snowfields. The curd-white impenetrable wall looked at
+a few yards’ distance so dense and solid that the thought of walking
+through it almost took away one’s breath, and people about to emerge
+from it loomed along with such dim, unsubstantial shapes that their
+voices sounded startlingly loud and near.
+
+Yet, notwithstanding these obstructive conditions, work was going
+on in Letterglas valley, where wheel-barrows trundled to and fro
+invisibly, tilting out clattering loads, and picks swung unseen till
+one stood close to the wielder’s elbow. Pierce, the inspector, had
+made his way thither, gropingly, at an early hour, having a special
+job in view, which he was anxious to get done as soon as might be.
+But since a field of vision wider than the present was desirable for
+his operations, he consulted the weather-wise among his men as to the
+probability of the fog clearing off. In old Murtagh Reilly’s opinion,
+which was highly esteemed upon such points, this might be expected to
+take place before they were much older.
+
+“I wouldn’t wonder if it was very apt to be givin’ itself a heft
+agin we’re done breakfast, your honour,” he said; “and once it fairly
+gits a rise on it, it won’t be long streelin’ itself off out of your
+way. It’s quare somewhiles to see the rate them mists ’ill be skytin’
+up the hillside at, and not a breath of win’ stirrin’ that ’ud
+thrimble the feather of steam whiffin’ out of an ould kettle’s spout,
+let alone liftin’ a big cloud fit to thatch a townland.”
+
+“Sure it’s the sun shinin’ on the wrong side of them does be drawin’
+them up,” said Christy Martin instructively, “like as if they was a
+wet shirt shrinkin’ in front of the fire. The flannen’s a terror for
+cocklin’ up into nothin’ if the hate’s too strong for it.”
+
+“I dunno where the great likeness is then,” said old Reilly, who had
+not a taste for instruction.
+
+“Maybe there’s not, Christy,” said Christy’s brother Willy; “very
+belike there is not. But all the same, you and me’d be glad enough
+of a pinny for ivery time we’ve seen the sun comin’ out red on this
+side, lookin’ the livin’ moral of a hot cinder burnin’ through a
+blanket.”
+
+“Have it your own way, lads,” said old Reilly, sublimely abandoning
+the whole expanse of the heavens to them with a comprehensive
+flourish of his hand. “Howsomiver, your honour, if you was axin’ me,
+I’d say this day’s apter than not to be takin’ up prisintly, or next
+door to it, as thick as it is this instiant minyit.”
+
+Old Reilly seemed to have said truly, for by the time that everybody
+rose from the sodded bank, on which some of them had been eating
+slices of bread as they sat—others were in the same plight as John
+O’Mahony, who remarked humorously that it saved a dale of throuble
+to have your breakfast yisterday or else to-morra—there was a
+perceptible curtailment in the flowing drapery of the hill-slopes,
+and a thinning of its texture, paler shimmering brightness running
+through it here and there, to show that the opaque folds might shake
+out into diaphanous tissues of pearl and silver.
+
+Accordingly, a small knot of men by-and-by detached themselves from
+the rest, and began to ascend towards the Nick of Time, whose gap
+was still hidden by an ample curtain. Pierce was one of the party,
+which carried up with it a supply of gritty black grains and sundry
+coercive-looking tools. He invited Murtagh Reilly to accompany them,
+but the old man cried off the expedition. “I’m thinkin’ I’ll stop
+where I am,” he said, “for these times when there does be a notorious
+curse on the counthry, and the hungry-grass growin’ over ivery inch
+of it, troth it’s as much as a man’s life’s worth—and if that’s no
+great things, it’s the most he has—to be settin’ his misfortnit fut
+e’er a step further than he’s bound. But you’ve a plinty of the lads
+along widout me, your honour.”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Just at the same time, Larry M‘Farlane also set off up the slope,
+by a different route from the others, however, and with a different
+goal. He was taking the shortest way to the Big House down at the
+bottom of Glendoula. The fog there had begun to recede a little
+earlier than in Letterglas, but still muffled things very closely,
+making mysteries of the most familiar objects, and Larry, who, to
+judge by his headlong bounds and plunges all the way, might have
+been racing for at least his life, collided more than once with a
+tree-trunk when he came among the plantations. And he reached the
+house panting, only to run up against more hampering blocks of delay.
+For in the kitchen was nobody except Mrs Dunlop, the cook, busied
+with frizzling preparations for the breakfast, and all she could be
+got to say was, “Aw, ax Mr Gabbett, Larry man; he’ll be apt to know
+if she’s after goin’ out, and if she isn’t, she might be indures
+yit.” And when he rushed on to the pantry, old Timothy, who had
+overheard the voice of an unfavoured visitor, shot the bolt of the
+door, and was long deaf to all thumps and calls. In fact, Larry, the
+urgency of whose errand divided every minute infinitely, was turning
+away in despair, when the old man shouted a surly, “What’s a-wantin?”
+and he had to waste another tormenting interval before a churlish
+chink opened.
+
+“Wantin’ to spake to Miss Eileen?” said old Timothy. “Then want’ll be
+your master, me hayro of war, for I seen her goin’ out a while back.
+So if that’s what all you had the prancin’ in the passage for, like a
+cross-tempered carriage-horse kep’ standin’ in a could win’——”
+
+“Murther alive and wirrasthrew and bad luck to it,” Larry said,
+“what’ll I do at all now? And which way did she go, Mr Gabbett? Was
+it up Slieve Ardgreine she wint, do you suppose? For it’s biddin’ her
+keep off goin’ up it I’d be.”
+
+“Well to be sure, and set you up. Yourself’s the great one to be
+givin’ your orders. And how the mischief could I be tellin’ you where
+she’s went, except be the sound of the hall-door clappin’? But I
+dunno what’d take her sthreelin’ very far up the hill, unless she was
+wishful to lose herself body and bones in the thick of the fog that
+you might take and cut like the side of a rick. And if you’re from
+the place where they’re workin’, sure you’d ha’ met her comin’ along,
+supposin’ she’s gone that way.”
+
+“I might ha’ passed her by twinty times over unbeknownst, up about
+the top of the fields, where you couldn’t see a goat’s horns and tail
+together,” said Larry; “nor I wasn’t keepin’ along be the path the
+most part of the way; I just slapped down the shortest I could. But
+if I’d had the wit of an ould blind crow, I would ha’ sted on her own
+path, and then I might ha’ stopped her. But I’ll be hard set now to
+git a chance of findin’ her at all.”
+
+With that, Larry bolted away too hurriedly for any further questions,
+thus frustrating the curiosity of old Timothy, left wondering “What
+for in the nation the bosthoon would be warnin’ Miss Eileen off the
+hill,” a riddle for which he could invent himself no plausible
+answer.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Larry’s surmise was partly right, Eileen having in reality been
+on her leisurely way up Slieve Ardgreine while he sped hot-foot
+down it. She had slept little in the night, and would have almost
+grudged that little, had it not been for the pleasantness of waking
+to the recollection that she was not only dreaming. The last time
+she did so, the silvery lines framing the shuttered window, though
+but faint as yet, convinced her that it could not be too early
+to get up. Rising, she was fascinated by the spectacle of one of
+the snow-whitest and stillest fogs she had ever seen in the dozen
+years or so during which she had been capable of meteorological
+observations; and she stood looking on at it for some time. But when
+the fabric of the spacious pavilion began to give ground a little
+and sway to and fro, restoring glimpses of a substantial world and
+shifting them away again, no longer contented with her watch from the
+window, she determined to run out and survey more thoroughly this
+rare aspect of things. On the way downstairs she stopped to tap at
+her mother’s door, very softly—a velvet-suited bee would have made
+more noise flying against it—hoping to be let in, and fearing to
+rouse a sleeper. An answer did set out to her, but the feeble drowsy
+voice failed to reach her, so she stole on cautiously, a little sorry
+that she must put off her good morning until she should return.
+Eileen was wearing a favourite blue and white mousseline-de-laine,
+and had not forgotten to fasten its collar with her silver key. Over
+her head she had thrown a grey woollen shawl, because the April
+morning air was soft rather than warm. It was a somewhat shabby old
+shawl, and Eileen vainly reflected that if she met anybody she could
+just slip it off and be carrying it on her arm.
+
+Anybody might be coming down the hill home to his breakfast about
+this time, and the long aisle of the elm-walk, where the straight
+trunk columns showed themselves momentarily and vanished as the
+mist-wreaths floated and melted through them, was weirdly alluring.
+When Eileen had followed it to its end, she found another vista
+opening before her out on the green slope, closed ever and anon, and
+temptingly cleared again by capricious wafts of dimness. For as she
+went there was setting in a general movement among all that great
+gathering of vapours; their assembly was lingeringly breaking up; a
+spectral city going to wrack. Vast cloaked and hooded shapes seemed
+curtseying ceremoniously to one another from opposite sides of the
+glens, while here and there some loftily towering pile might be seen
+to betray the frailness of its structure by a shivering from top to
+base like that of a sail in a veering wind. But hardly a breath was
+stirring in Glendoula, so that the dispersion proceeded by very slow
+degrees, with many fitful pauses.
+
+Eileen’s little footpath led her so closely in the wake of a
+receding cloud-wave that she could watch the bracken-plumes emerge
+frond by frond from its filmy borders, and descry the gold of the
+furze-blossom glimmering through the white, before the sombre
+branches became visible. On either hand, low trailing fleeces were
+caught and carded into filaments on tussocks and bents and briers.
+Farther up it seemed as if a spectral net cast over the hills were
+being hauled in with torn meshes teased and tangled. And behind all
+this shadowy shifting drifting there were vague motions of light,
+hinted at by sudden wan shimmerings of the canopy that screened it.
+
+Eileen was always half intending to turn back, yet she went on and
+on, sometimes noticing these things, and occasionally stopping to
+gather a shrivelled dandelion bud, or a russet plantain head for
+the old moping parrot in the parlour at home, until at last she
+knew that she must have come near the stone chest. It had no bitter
+associations for her now. Rather she would have looked upon it as
+the auspicious starting-point whence she had fared to the highest
+fortune. Even the failure of her scheme for producing a relief fund
+did not any longer grieve her, for Pierce had undertaken that help
+would be forthcoming, and to Pierce’s keeping she had transferred
+herself, responsibilities and all, which she found a wonderful
+ease to her mind. So light of heart, indeed, it made her that she
+now began softly to sing a sorrowful little ditty, which she used
+long ago to hear crooned by her poor old nurse, who had a turn for
+sentiment:
+
+ “_Oh sunny blooms Slieve Cryan, where the gold boughs creep
+ together,
+ With honey on the high cliff in ten thousand bells of heather.
+ For the morn that fears no morrow is there bliss in flower and
+ bee,
+ And in one heart sorrow, sorrow, for the hope that wafts to
+ sea._”
+
+But as she sang, in a voice small and sweet, of this heart sorrow,
+she looked on before her with shining eyes, very sure of seeing all
+she wanted to crown the moment’s gladness come presently to meet her
+from among the shrouding white mists.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Hidden among them just then, not many yards away, half-a-dozen
+people were at work around the big boulder, digging and boring,
+with frequent mention in their discourse of needles and trains
+and matches. Their operations were by this time, however, nearly
+finished, and after the last of them, which was the kindling of a
+lacklustre red flare with a sheet of grease-stained brown paper,
+the whole party withdrew hastily through the Nick of Time, and
+retreating some little distance down the slope on the other side,
+stood still in apparent expectation of an event. It happened very
+soon. First a fierce sharp-edged clatter, that crashed into a booming
+roar, followed by a duller sound of rushing thuds, as if a scattered
+flock of unwieldy birds had swooped down close at hand in headlong
+flight. An abrupt silence succeeded, for few echoes gossip among the
+Letterglas hills. It must have lasted unbroken for a long minute at
+least. For the men had re-entered through the gap, where they found
+the fog thickened by a sulphurous reek, and Pierce, making out amid
+it the expected new vacant place, was considering how he would now
+hurry home and fetch Eileen hither as soon as possible, that there
+might be no further delay in the clearance of their pleasant path—“my
+sweetheart,” he was saying to himself with a remorseful remembrance
+of her sad eyes yesterday—when the air filled, the wide world
+filled as if it could never empty again, with a shriek and a shriek
+reiterated, shrill and wild, you could not have told whether man’s or
+woman’s, hardly whether a human being’s, it was a skirl of such sheer
+despair. Yet Pierce thought he recognised in it a name that snatched
+away his breath.
+
+“What was that, man? What is it?” he said, pulling the sleeve of
+Paddy Murray, who was nearest to him.
+
+“Somebody’s hurted for sartin,” declared Paddy.
+
+But this was probably a mistake. The fragment of the big stone that
+had struck Eileen on the temple, seemingly had thereby opened for her
+and shut the dark door, whose threshold the senses may not cross, all
+in an instant, before the happiness could fade out of her face, or
+the little bunch of carefully-gathered weeds drop from her hand. It
+might, by the way, be feared that poor Polly would enjoy no more such
+feasts henceforward to the end of his tedious days.
+
+Larry M‘Farlane it was, arrived with his belated warning, who had
+raised the outcry on beholding this proof that his panic-stricken
+hurry had been all bootless, and that the evil dream which had
+possessed him ever since he casually overheard talk of Mr Pierce’s
+project was come most terribly true. Some of the others now bade him
+whisht and run for Dr Blake and Father O’Connor, who might both of
+them very belike be below at Denroche’s cottages, where the Maddens
+and young Joe Hanlon were mortal bad last night; though, for the
+matther of that, it was aisy enough to see there’d be little anybody
+could do here—goodness pity them all. But as there was nothing
+else whatever that Pierce could do—he who used to be so ready with
+resources—he fixed his mind upon their coming with a desperate grip,
+while he stood by and waited idly.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+He felt bewildered, chiefly by the sameness of most things, which
+were unaccountably going on much as they had been doing a minute
+before, when Eileen could have spoken to him. The white mists were
+still curtseying to one another across wider spaces in the valley,
+and the dim light behind them grew slowly stronger. There was a scent
+of turf-smoke on the air from a fire which someone had lit under a
+bank a little way down the hill. The very strokes of old Dan Heron’s
+hammer continued to come up in a faint rap-tap from the roadside,
+where he was breaking lumps of reddish sandstone; for Dan was so deaf
+that he applied himself to his tasks with abstracted concentration,
+and could not easily be interrupted. Evidently the news had not
+penetrated to him. A murmur of voices was passing to and fro in a
+knot of men gathered at a short distance. Pierce might have caught a
+sentence now and then.
+
+“You’d a right to ha’ sent them word to keep out of it—you had so—the
+way she’d niver ha’ come widin raich of harm.”
+
+“Sure, we was intendin’ to get it done that arly there’d ha’ been no
+fear of e’er a sowl about; ’twas the fau’t of the divil of an ould
+fog delayin’ us.”
+
+“Ah, now, but it’s the woful thing, however it come to happen. And
+she the on’y one her poor mother has. Is anybody runnin’ down to tell
+them?”
+
+“Och you may depind—half-a-dozen.”
+
+“Well, it’s a quare ugly world she’s took out of any way, the
+crathur, God knows. ’Deed now, I do be wonderin’ somewhiles what He’s
+at wid bringin’ the likes of her into such a place at all.”
+
+“And small blame to you to be wonderin’ that same, Jim, if it’s for
+nothin’ betther than to take and knock the bit of life out of her, as
+if it was a gossoon slingin’ stones at a little wran hoppin’ along in
+the hedges.”
+
+“That’s no sort of talk. God be good to the crathur, she looks as if
+no great harm was after happenin’ her any way.”
+
+“It’s not kilt at all she is, I’m thinkin’. The Docther’s apt to say
+she’ll be finely agin prisently.”
+
+“Bedad now, you might ha’ more wit, man—Och, it’s on’y poor Crazy
+Christy.”
+
+The sound, but not the sense, of this discussion reached Pierce, and
+vaguely irritated him, because he thought it might prevent him from
+hearing the approach of what he forced himself to imagine possible
+assistance. But when Father O’Connor, not long afterwards, did come
+up to him, it was with no more practical suggestion than: “God help
+you.”
+
+“_God?_” said Pierce. “What on earth can God do? I think it has
+killed her.” He put his question like one assuming some self-evident
+proposition, and the kindly old man turned away from him with a shake
+of the head, and no attempt to gainsay.
+
+The next voice to arouse Pierce’s attention was that of a youngish
+woman, worn and weather-beaten, whose grey ragged shawl hooded black
+wings of hair, and the dark eyes that often look out so full of cares
+from such surroundings. He recognised her as Norah O’Neil, by birth
+Kinsella, and she was saying: “So I thought maybe the Docther might
+be up here, Mr Pierce—but sure it’s all one. There’s nobody can do a
+hand’s turn for him or any of us now, on’y God. For himself’s lyin’
+dead too, sir, be the roadside down beyant the bridge. And, truth
+to tell you, it’s quare set agin stirrin’ out he was this mornin’,
+wishful he was to be lyin’ in his bed, for he said he felt cruel
+wakely in himself altogether. But it’s losin’ the day’s wages I was
+thinkin’ of, and settlin’ to call him all the lazy hounds I could
+lay me tongue to—poor Mick, that was good to us ever—for ’fraid we’d
+be starvin’ to-morra. So he went off wid himself. And the God that’s
+above me knows well, on’y for the childer I wouldn’t ha’ said a word.
+But, Mr Pierce, the faces of thim is gone to nothin’; there isn’t
+a one of thim the width of the palm of your hand. And on’y for the
+childer, to be lavin’ thim, God knows I’d liefer be lyin’ the way
+Miss Eileen is this minyit, instead of her, the Saints in Heaven be
+good to her, that’s the young crathur. Many’s the time I’ve carried
+her up half-ways to this very place, when I wasn’t so much oulder
+meself. For what else will I be doin’ all the rest of me life, but
+remimberin’ the day I dhruv poor Mick out of the warm house to get
+his death on the roadside, when all the while I knew in me heart he
+wasn’t rightly able to stand on his feet. And he——”
+
+But Norah’s story was here jostled aside by Con Furlong, the foreman,
+a stolid, business-like person, who wished to mention that the men
+were all quitting their work, and to receive instructions about
+paying for a couple of loads of stones that were just after coming
+over from Smith’s place beyond Clonmoragh, where _he_ had never
+ordered them. These details somehow helped Pierce to realise more
+fully that he was to be still alive. Meanwhile the sun had found a
+clear path earthward among the mists, and shone out through them with
+all the glamour of dawn and splendour of high-noon, so that swift
+lights strode hither and thither upon the hills, and the haze melted
+into the deepening blue as fast as foam on a summer sea, until the
+spring-day was golden over the whole countryside. It was just the
+world and the weather for those grand times which, as Pierce now
+suddenly remembered, he had promised that Eileen should have when he
+came with the key.
+
+
+
+
+A DESERTED CHILD
+
+
+
+
+A DESERTED CHILD
+
+
+The Round Lodge at Kilrath is so ornate a little structure, with
+its pillared portico and fantastic pagoda-like roof, that it looks
+as incongruous in the lonesome grass-lands, amongst which it is
+solitarily set, as a single pelargonium or calceolaria would look
+among their ragweed and thistles. Only the old people recollect how
+it was built by way of being a gate-lodge on one of the new roads
+which there was talk of young Mr Hall making at the time he came into
+the property, but which, like many more of his schemes, were never
+carried out. None of them, in fact, ever took a substantial form
+except the Round Lodge, his promptness in this matter being caused
+by a long-standing promise to his old nurse that if he succeeded to
+the Kilrath estate she should have “a little house of her own.” As
+his regard for the old woman was one of the few interests he had left
+unshrivelled by the gambling fever that had fastened on him, he found
+an eager pleasure in keeping his word to her, and travelled all the
+way down from Dublin that he might be present at her induction into
+her new abode.
+
+It was a moteless morning in early summer, when the curved masses
+of the wood still had a misty softness of hue, and the green of the
+fresh lawns looked as unwitherable as the domed blue above them.
+The Round Lodge gleamed most spick and span within and without,
+its brilliant tiles glowing, and the violet and amber panes in its
+glass door richly staining the sunbeams that crowded into the little
+porch. Mrs Moran, glancing round the cosy sitting-room with bright
+quick eyes like a bird’s, felt herself happy indeed, though she only
+_said_ she dared say she might make a shift to manage well enough,
+once she had the things set to rights a bit herself in her own way;
+which would have sounded faint praise to anybody who did not know
+her. But when she was left there to her own devices, she became
+subject to fits of forlorn “lonesomeness,” at intervals which grew
+shorter day by day as the first gloss of ownership wore off. It did
+so the more rapidly because the Round Lodge was so far out of the
+way that she seldom had a visitor to whom she could exhibit her
+possessions with proud disparagement. We all like to look at our
+own happiness through other men’s eyes, a process by which it seems
+to gain a sort of stereoscopic solidity. Her nearest acquaintances
+were the old coachman and cook couple who lived as caretakers in
+the gaunt, empty mansion two miles away; for though the village is
+considerably closer by, a bit down the road after you turn out of the
+boreen, anybody who supposes that Mrs Moran could have associated
+on terms of intimacy with its inhabitants must be sadly to seek in
+a knowledge of our finely shaded social distinctions. Mrs Dowling
+alone, who was mistress of the post-office and shop, and who wore a
+bonnet at Mass, might have been an appropriate crony, but she was at
+this time “mortal bad wid the janders.” Hence the clear summer noons
+and nights often strung themselves into a whole week without giving
+Mrs Moran an opportunity of saying anything more to the purpose than
+the occasional “Fine day, ma’am,” which even neighbours who are not
+acquaintances must exchange when they meet. This was a dull state of
+things, and made the hours wagged out by the bland-faced clock lag
+and loiter strangely. Sometimes, if she had not recollected that she
+was at last in the long-desired little house of her own, she would
+have almost thought she had been in better places; and satisfaction
+that has to be conjured up by an effort of memory comes cold and flat.
+
+A few perches to the westward of the Round Lodge a belt of timber
+breaks the smooth sweep of the broad pastures that encircle it. If
+you thread the narrow footpath between the delicate grey beech-trunks
+for quite a long distance, you come to the edge of a high bank,
+which overhangs a deep-sunken lane, a mere boreen joining two more
+important thoroughfares. Thence the trees turn at right angles
+to fringe the brink of this lane. Across it you look into a wild
+country. The great Shangowragh bog rolls from the horizon almost to
+your feet, and on the right hand, towards Lisconnel, spreads far
+away, a spacious level that seems brown until you have called it so,
+and then you see many other colours struggling duskily through, olive
+and purple and red. To the left there is rougher ground, mottled
+with grey-gleaming boulders and clumps of furze, and lifting itself
+up lazily to a stony ridge. Beyond that rise darkly a pair of domed
+mountain summits, the same that are seen more dimly from Lisconnel.
+Here they have the aspect of two huge hooded heads, bowed over a
+mysteriously folded hollow. When Mrs Moran came within view of this
+landscape, she generally shrank back among the sheltering trunks,
+and went home the way she had come. She said it made the flesh creep
+upon her bones, and she wouldn’t stop where she’d have one of those
+ugly black-lookin’ blocks of hills grimacin’ at her from mornin’
+till night, not if she was paid for it by the hour. The fact was
+that she had lived all her life in the corner of a softly contoured
+up-and-down county, where the little rounded grass hillocks and
+frequent hedges make the countryside look as if it had been crumpled
+into green bunches, and where the prospect seldom extends over more
+than a few hawthorn-bounded fields at a time. So that these vast
+stretches of wilderness were for her a new and startling revelation
+of possibilities in Nature, which she was somewhat disposed to
+resent. On the whole, though she would by no means have allowed it,
+even to herself, the little house of her own was more or less a
+disappointment, and disappointments that occur when one is verging
+on threescore-and-ten have a discouraging air of finality.
+
+But with that first long summer at the Round Lodge, Mrs Moran’s
+solitude was ended by the arrival there of her daughter-in-law, Mrs
+Peter, and of her three grandchildren, Nannie and Biddy and Con.
+Their coming was caused by a very tragical occurrence, and apart
+from the melancholy circumstances, I doubt that it added to the old
+woman’s contentment. She had long since made up her mind that she
+would not like a bone in her son’s wife’s skin, and the prejudice
+did not melt away upon acquaintance, while the children were rather
+oppressive to her after her long holiday from such society. Since
+the infancy of Mr George, now in the Lancers, she had scarcely seen
+a child to speak to, in the grown-up Halls’ deserted nursery; and
+she said aggrievedly that they _moidhered_ her, and that ne’er a one
+of them featured their poor father. Nannie and Biddy, good-natured,
+hot-tempered little girls, shocked her by their romps and quarrels;
+and four-year-old Con, a small, melancholy child with a turn for
+metaphysics, caused her some chagrin by his unthriving aspect; she
+said that he looked like a hap’orth of soap after a week’s washin’,
+wid the face on him no broader than a farthin’ herrin’. With all
+their shortcomings, however, the young Morans were presently the
+means of bringing a still less promising inmate to the Round Lodge.
+
+About this time Kilrath happened to be suffering from a visitation
+of the Tinkers, who had established themselves as usual in the row
+of deserted cottages at the end of the boreen. The Tinkers were
+people who spent all the tolerably warm part of the year among the
+benettled wall-rims of deserted cabins, and under the arches of
+bridges, and in the hollows of old quarries, making progresses to and
+from these quarters with the help of two donkey-carts. Most of the
+party passed the heart of the winter in the less primitive shelter of
+whatever Union workhouse was nearest when the first unbearably cold
+night overtook them. Now and then a member of their confraternity
+disappeared for a space into the more rigorous seclusion of some
+county jail, but that was an accident of occurrence less common than
+their temporary neighbours could have wished. For the Tinkers, it
+is said, stole all before them. Middle-aged inhabitants of Kilrath
+remembered when the band had filled only one cart; but of late years
+they had over-flowed into a second, the owners of which were known
+as the Young Tinkers. It was considered that the Young Tinkers were
+collectively greater thieves of the world than the Ould, but that no
+single individual could hold a candle for villainy to Luke Maguire,
+the very ancient commander of the original vehicle. People wondered
+sometimes that the Young and Ould Tinkers did not part company, and
+take different routes, as their joint arrival at any camping-ground
+was generally the signal for a frantic fight between the two
+sections. However, they continued to stick together, which, as a
+Kilrath housewife remarked, was “a rael charity, for if they took to
+scatterin’ themselves over the whole countryside, like a flock of
+turkeys in a stubble-field, she should suppose there wouldn’t be a
+him or an egg to be had in it from one year’s end to the other.”
+
+So not long after the Peter Morans’ establishment at the Round
+Lodge, the Tinkers sent to the door a deputation composed of a
+woman and two children, all wildly ragged, and hung about with
+samples of their flashing tinware in such profuse festoons that
+their approach sounded, one may suppose, somewhat like the onset
+of a mail-clad knight of old romance. Their call was but brief,
+for their appearance did not favourably impress the two Mrs Morans,
+who were afterwards careful to exhort Nannie and Biddy and Con
+that they must on no account have anything to say to “them young
+rapscallions,” if met with on their walks abroad. The little Morans,
+who had been staring with all their eyes full of envious admiration
+at their two contemporaries permitted freely to handle and clink
+those resplendent and resonant cans, felt vaguely the existence of
+compensations and complications in the scheme of things, when they
+learned that these privileged persons were nevertheless to be shunned
+as somehow inferior and reprehensible, and “not anyways fit company
+for respectable people’s childer.”
+
+But on the next Saturday their mother went to shop in the village,
+and up at the Round Lodge the children found the morning as long as
+mornings can be when one is under seven, and the end of an hour is
+out of sight. By the time that Nannie and Biddy and Con had finished
+their midday dinner, they felt quite convinced that if their mother
+meant ever to come back to them at all, she must now be somewhere
+near at hand; and while their grandmother was busy washing up, they
+slipped away to meet her along the path among the beeches. It was a
+pleasant autumn day, with crisp leaf-drifts to scuffle underfoot, and
+here and there a more or less ripe blackberry attainable, amusements
+which drew them on until they reached the brink of the abrupt descent
+into the boreen. They saw no sign of their mother coming, and the
+bank looked so very high and steep that they could not even think
+of climbing it. But while they strayed desultorily on the top,
+somebody, swinging from clumps of weeds to handles of looped roots
+in monkey-like fashion, came suddenly scrambling up it, and then
+squatted down cross-legged under a sloe-bush. The new-comer seemed
+to the children a very large person, being a well-grown girl of ten
+or eleven. Her dress consisted of a brown skirt, which looked as if
+it had once been a sack, with a man’s old jacket for a bodice, eked
+out by a screed of greenish shawl. She was barefooted and bareheaded,
+with a great shock of black hair making thick eaves over her brows,
+under which her light-grey eyes shone like the gleam of pools caught
+through dark-fledged boughs. This was Judy Flower, eldest daughter
+of Jack Flower, head of the family of the Young Tinkers. Strictly
+speaking, Jack’s surname was Murphy, but Jack’s father, who had
+enjoyed some local renown as a wrestler, had been styled by his
+admiring neighbours “The Flower of Clonmoyle,” and his children had
+been spoken of as the Young Flowers, until the nickname hardened
+into a patronymic, which Jack took with him when he sank into the
+tinkering line. Judy’s mother, on the other hand, had real gipsies
+among her ancestry, which was, perhaps, the reason why Judy sat
+cross-legged, and had something weirdly Oriental in her aspect.
+
+The Moran children sidled away a few paces, eyeing her doubtfully;
+but she took no notice of them, and began to eat a bunch of
+remarkably large and ripe blackberries, evidently the remains of much
+similar spoil, for her hands and lips were blue with juice-stains.
+When she had finished them all but the last, which was also the
+biggest and blackest, she suddenly held it out to Con, saying,
+“There’s for you, young feller, and a grand one it is—a dewberry.
+Stuff it in your mouth, and no more talk out of you.” She spoke in
+a high-pitched gabble, and with a peremptoriness of manner modelled
+upon that used by her elders to herself. Con was half-scared, and
+Biddy plucked Nannie by the sleeve, whispering dismally, “Let’s go
+home, she’s ugly-lookin’.” However, the plump-seeded, glossy berry
+proved irresistible, and Con’s hesitation ended in a furtive grab.
+Nannie, emboldened by this mark of confidence, came a step nearer to
+Judy, and said, peering down the bank wistfully, for her gleanings by
+the way had only served to whet her appetite, “There would be a dale
+of berries in it over yonder?” Judy craned her neck round the bush,
+and looked down the bank too, and then at the three small children,
+who stood in a row. “Is it berries you’re after?” she said, “and is
+it over there you’d be goin’? Whethen now, if you knew what all was
+in it over there, ’tisn’t about berries you’d be talkin. Och no,
+murdher alive, not indeed, bedad.”
+
+“Over where is it?” said Nannie, impressed and alarmed by the
+redundancy of Judy’s asseverations.
+
+Judy pointed up the boreen, which just there turned sharply, and
+under a roof of reddening boughs formed a vista, ended by the dark
+mountain-wall. “Och if you was after seein’ the laste taste of a
+sight of a one of them”—she said, with appalling vagueness. “Och
+mercy on us all and more too, if you on’y was.”
+
+“What sort seein’?” said Nannie, with increasing anxiety. The row
+had shortened itself considerably, the children had shrunk so close
+together.
+
+“Crathurs,” said Judy. “Och my goodness the crathurs. Tiger-bastes,
+and camel-horses, and mambolethses—rael frykful. I cudn’t tell you
+the half-quarter of them. But the crathur of all the crathurs is the
+big red snake that’s in it. Awful _he_ is. Och the dear help us, I
+hope he’ll bide contint where he is, I hope he will. Wirrasthrew, if
+he was to get hearin’ any sort of noise that ’ud wake of him out of
+his sleep—whoo-oo, that’d be the bad job for us all.”
+
+The children stared at her round-eyed like a bunch of fascinated
+little birds.
+
+“Well now, but it’s the terrible big red snake _he_ is,” Judy went on
+contemplatively, “and the great hijjis lump of a black head he has
+on him; it wouldn’t scarce fit in between them two bushes; and the
+long len’th he is, that’d raich aisy to the far end of the boreen—and
+he asleep up yonder, ready to wake every instant minute of time that
+happens—and bould little children talkin’ of leppin’ down the high
+banks after blackberries.”
+
+“We worn’t,” said Biddy, with a howl.
+
+“Where is he asleep at all?” said Nannie in a hoarse whisper.
+
+“Sure, up there in his black hole,” said Judy, pointing through
+the trees, “wound himself up he has—round and round and
+round-an’-round-an’-round”—she described a rapid eddy in the air with
+her forefinger—“wid his big ugly head cocked in the middle, listenin’
+till he hears somethin’ to wake him up—and then, good gracious, is
+it what’ll he do?” she said, replying to an interrogative gasp from
+Nannie, “Murdher alive!” She ducked down until her shock-head nearly
+touched the ground, and recoiled immediately to an erect sitting
+posture with a jack-in-the-box-like spring. Then she elongated her
+neck preternaturally, and twisting it from side to side, glared about
+her with a ferocious goggle and grin. “That’s what he’ll do first,”
+she said, “to find out what way the noise was comin’ wakenin’ of him.
+And after that, he lets a couple of roars out of him, and he begins
+to unrowl himself—round and round an’ round-an’-round—the wrong way.
+And as soon as he’s stretched his len’th, out he’ll take wid himself
+slitherin’ down the hill to us, and through the trees there he’ll
+come smashin’ desthruction off of all before him. Ragin’ mad he’ll be
+for bein’ woke up. Och the creels of him and the crawls of him,” said
+Miss Judy, rocking herself to and fro, so that the withered leaves
+on the thorny bush behind her fell over her like a shower of little
+golden coins, “och the creels of him and the crawls of him, and the
+roars of him and the bawls of him—there was never anything aquil to
+it. ’Twould terrify the clouds out of the sky.... And mercy be among
+us, what was that at all now? Was it him beginnin’? I dunno but I
+heard him over yonder, like as if he was sayin’ _cruel_ to himsel,
+‘Whoo-oo-o, let me be comin’ at them.’”
+
+This was too much for the fortitude of Biddy, a small fat child with
+no great force of character, and she broke into an uncontrollable
+roar, to the wrathful despair of Nannie, who shook her passionately,
+saying, “Whisht, whisht, you little madwoman! do you want to have
+us all destroyed?” Con, on the other hand, not less dismayed, flew
+frantically at Judy with a snatched-up stick, confusing the causer
+with the object of his terror. Judy herself rose to her feet, and
+resorted to precipitate flight, not by reason of Con’s assault, but
+because at this moment a voice called shrilly through the trees, “You
+young miscreant there, what at all are you doin’ wid the childer?”
+It was old Mrs Moran, who, alarmed by the stillness, had set out
+in quest of her grandchildren. Judy, who had no wish to explain
+the situation, sought to escape from it by a hasty retreat down
+the boreen bank, but her attempt was unlucky. For in her hurried
+swinging of herself over the edge, she trusted her weight to a tuft
+of ragweed, whose roots ripped faithlessly out of the crumbling soil,
+and let her drop amongst a scattering of earth and pebbles into the
+middle of the lane, where she lay stunned and incapable for the
+present of any further romancing.
+
+It was in this way that Judy Flower became an inmate of the Round
+Lodge, being carried up there by Michael Kelly, a turf-cutter, who
+appeared opportunely on the scene. He then tramped off several miles
+to summon the doctor, observing as he started that there was likely
+to be an Inquist to-morrow. But when the doctor came, he pronounced
+the case one of merely slight concussion of the brain, and predicted
+a rapid recovery, if the child were properly cared for, which Mrs
+Moran resolved that she should be. “The crathur might stop where she
+was for a few days at any rate, till she came round a bit.”
+
+The Tinkers themselves did not display much concern about the fate
+of their youthful comrade. On the evening of the accident, two of
+the women came to make inquiries at the Round Lodge, and their
+report seemingly satisfied Judy’s family, for next morning the
+whole party decamped, moving on in the direction of Castlebawn. But
+it had happened that just at this time Judy’s mother was absent,
+tramping the country on a professional tour, with a baby and a bunch
+of tinware, and so heard nothing of what had befallen her daughter
+until she rejoined the caravan at Castlebawn. They picked her up in
+a dreary little back lane, where she awaited their coming, seated
+on a broken-down mud wall. Her tin cans were nearly all slung about
+her still, but she had nothing in her arms, for the baby had died of
+bronchitis in the cold weather the week before, little to anybody
+else’s regret, perhaps not even its own. But the event had disposed
+Mrs Flower to take a tragical view of things, and therefore, when her
+family equipage creaked near enough to admit a counting of black
+and red heads, which showed that one was missing, she immediately
+formed the gloomiest conclusions about the fate of the absentee. Nor
+were the explanations she received particularly re-assuring. Little
+Jimmy, her eldest boy, reported that Judy had fell off of the top of
+somethin’, he didn’t rightly know what, and hadn’t come home since.
+And his aunt Mrs Massey’s account of the matter ran: “Och, sure she’s
+after givin’ herself a crack on the head, but the ould woman that
+picked her up off the road was a dacint body, and she’s took her
+in. She might get over it and do right enough yet. Anyway, the best
+chance was to lave her where she is. It’s late we are, for the roads
+is that heavy they’re nearly pullin’ the hoofs off of the misfort’nit
+asses’ ould feet. How did she get the crack? Sure the on’y wonder is
+she hasn’t broke her neck a dozen of times wid the way she climbs
+over all before her. And so the baby’s died on you? Ah the crathur,
+God be good to it! ’Deed now, it would be cruel knocked about in the
+perishin’ weather. Belike it’s better off. Did you sell anythin’ at
+all? Musha then, woman, you needn’t be frettin’ after Judy, for
+she’s apt to play plinty more fool’s thricks yit, if that’s all ails
+you.”
+
+Mrs Flower was, however, bent on not only fretting, but going to
+see after and if possible repossess herself of Judy. She was ill
+and miserable, and had been looking forward to the close of her
+weariful, lonesome tramp, and a spell of easier days, jogging along
+on wheels among familiar faces. But Judy was the eldest of her
+children, and had perhaps never quite lost the glamour of a wonderful
+new possession, which her mother could not contemplate in another
+person’s keeping without a pang of jealousy. At any rate, she made up
+her mind to resume her solitary way, and she kept her resolve despite
+the disapproval of her family, of her gaunt-looking husband, who said
+she’d a dale better stop wid the childer and him and mind them a bit,
+and of the childer themselves, who, feeling mocked and defrauded by a
+glimpse of comfort so speedily withdrawn, howled dismally and drummed
+protests on the sides of their cart, as they saw the much-desired
+wisp of black shawl recede fluttering down the wet street.
+
+Under these discouraging circumstances, aggravated by wild wind and
+rain, Mrs Flower started on her doubtful quest. Four days she had to
+trudge in solitude, and three nights she had to shelter as best she
+could, the best being on two occasions no better than the lee-side
+of a dyke and a clump of rustling furze-bushes. Such wide tracts
+of bogland intervened between cabins where a night’s lodging may
+generally be had for the asking, because the indwellers have little
+else to bestow. But she consoled herself with the hope that on the
+way back she should have her daughter’s company. She durst not now
+face the possibility of “anythin’ havin’ happint Judy,” so that she
+would after all return alone. That would have been to look recklessly
+down a gulf of despair. So she allowed herself to doubt of nothing
+except her chances of reaching her goal before she was perished
+outright, or “took rael bad intirely.” When she came to the village
+of Kilrath, a wannish gleam of prosperity flickered out on her, for
+she succeeded in persuading Mrs Nally, the owner of a stray spare
+penny, to buy a tin-mug, which was described as being “that iligant
+and polished up, ’twould be a pleasure to drink anythin’ out of it,
+if ’twas on’y a sup of ditch-water, and strong? Och goodness preserve
+us, ma’am dear, you might take and batter it agin that wall there
+the len’th of the day, and sorra a dint there’d be in it when you’d
+done.” As she knew that the Round Lodge could not be very far off,
+she expended the proceeds of this sale in purchasing a little flour
+cake for Judy at the shop. It was richly yellowed with soda, and
+showed three currants on its surface, which could not fail to tempt
+the most delicate appetite. “And sure the bit of a crathur would be
+finely agin now.”
+
+By the time that Mrs Flower came to the Round Lodge, the wintry dusk
+had thickened so that the driving sleet-sheets were more felt than
+seen. The leafless beech-grove was roaring in the wind with the voice
+of a foam-fretted shore, and straining and swaying to the stress of
+the blasts until it looked like an anchored cloud. She groped baffled
+among the dripping trunks for a long while before she found a clue in
+a line of red light to guide her across the dim grass-field, until
+she stood under the porch of the Round Lodge. It was the Tinkers’
+habit to be stealthy in their movements, and she passed through the
+coloured glass door unheard, and down the short passage to where
+another door stood rather widely ajar, revealing an interior of
+ruddily lit warmth, paradisiacal to anybody peering in very cold and
+wet and hungry. Only Mrs Moran and Judy were in the kitchen, which
+glowed all round its curved walls so that the room looked like a
+cupful of light filched from the ebbing day. Judy, now convalescent,
+installed in one of the fine new arm-chairs by the fire, with locks
+clipped and combed, and wearing a neat lilac print frock and little
+plaid shoulder-shawl, was wonderfully transformed in aspect. She was
+eating a broad slice of buttered griddle-cake, and listening to a
+long story, which Mrs Moran had drawn from her store of reminiscences
+about the Quality she had lived with. While Mrs Flower watched, the
+old woman got up and brought the girl something in a large mug. “It’s
+a nice sup of buttermilk for you,” she said; “sup it up, honey, along
+wid your cake. I declare now, you and I are great company together
+intirely.”
+
+“Ay are we,” said Judy complacently; “and if I had me strip of
+knittin’, I might be tryin’ did I remember the stitch you was showin’
+me. Sure none of them at home could do knittin’ no more than the
+crows in the field. And what become of Miss Lily’s grey horse?
+They’d be apt to put it out of that, after it doin’ such a thing.”
+
+Judy’s mother never heard the answer to that question, for she was
+pre-occupied by a struggle towards a difficult resolve. When it was
+formed at last, she turned to slip noiselessly away. “Sure she has
+her chance there, me jewel,” she said to herself. “I’ll let her be.”
+But she was not destined to depart uninterrupted. As she turned to
+go, one of her cans swung, clanking against the door-edge, and Judy
+had espied her before she could retreat.
+
+“Why, there’s me mammy!” Judy said. “It’s comin’ she’ll be to take me
+home.” Her exclamation began jubilantly but ended in a minor cadence,
+for her present quarters were in most ways very much to her mind, and
+being still less vigorous than usual, made her feel all the more loth
+to resume the rough faring upon which she looked back across this
+brief novel experience of cosy chimney-corners and ample meals. It
+struck her that her mammy might have arrived more appropriately some
+other time; _some_ time, of course, but _other_ certainly; and the
+opinion betrayed itself on her countenance.
+
+“Well, and what way are you, Judy?” said Mrs Flower, pausing as she
+found herself observed; “grandly you look to be set up in there,
+bedad.”
+
+“Oh, she’s doin’ finely?” said Mrs Moran. “You’d better step inside,
+ma’am—if you’re Judy’s mother,” she added, though she could not
+forbear a mistrustful glance from her visitor’s bedraggled rags
+to her own clean boards and good bit of carpet. “It’s wet walkin’
+to-night.”
+
+“I dunno but I’d a right to stop where I am,” said Mrs Flower,
+standing still. “Drippin’ I am, sure enough; the showers this day’d
+drinch a water-eel. I was on’y trampin’ round wid the things; and as
+for takin’ you along, Judy, ’deed for the matter of that, sorra the
+hurry I’m in at all, unless them that have got you so be.”
+
+“There’s no hurry whatsomever,” said Mrs Moran rather stiffly. “Let
+alone that the child’s noways fit to be streelin’ about the counthry.”
+
+“The saints above know I’ve no wish to be saddlin’ meself wid her,”
+said Mrs Flower defiantly. “It’s just a livin’ torment she’d be to
+me, and divil a hap’orth else.”
+
+“Well, to be sure, one’d ha’ thought you might ha’ found somethin’
+more agreeable to say of your own child,” said Mrs Moran, “even
+supposin’ it isn’t convenient to have her along wid you these times.”
+
+“Convenient, is it?” said Mrs Flower. “Be jabers, it’s them that has
+the rarin’ of the likes of her knows the throuble of it. Troth, you
+might be tired bangin’ her about and givin’ her abuse from one day’s
+end to the other, and get no good of her at the heel of the hunt.”
+
+“’Deed then, if you can conthrive nothin’ better to do wid her than
+that, I’d a dale sooner she sted where she is,” said Mrs Moran, with
+increasing sternness, and a change of mind about the propriety of
+offering Mrs Flower a cup of tea. “She’s an unnatural crathur,” she
+said to herself, “and all she cares for is to be shut of the child.”
+
+“Well, good-bye to you, Judy,” said her mother. “I’ll not come near
+you, I’m that muddy and wet.”
+
+“But you’ll be comin’ back some time soon, mammy?” said Judy, who
+had hitherto kept silence, somewhat shocked and affronted at her
+mother’s disparagement, which was a new experience to her, as at home
+Mrs Flower had been always wont to defend Judy’s character and extol
+her, without much cause, “for lendin’ a great hand wid the childer,”
+and other domestic virtues. Now, however, Judy was stricken with
+remorse as she saw the familiar black shawl and weather-worn face
+disappearing into a darkness which led towards the dreary noises of
+the wild night. She got out of her arm-chair, and despite Mrs Moran’s
+remonstrance, ran across the room and down the passage, hobblingly,
+because she was still lame from her fall. When she reached the porch,
+her mother, though close by, was almost swallowed up in the gloom,
+which had superseded the last glimmers of twilight. Only in the
+farthest west lingered a dull-red band, hardly more luminous than a
+drift of the dead beech-leaves. Judy stood on the steps peering out,
+with the hearth-glow behind her. “Stop a minute, mammy,” she called;
+“I’m after forgettin’ to bid you good-bye or anythin’. And I’ll ax
+herself inside to be wettin’ the tay——”
+
+Mrs Flower looked round, and halted for a moment. Then she shook
+her fist menacingly at her daughter. “Be off and run in wid you out
+of that, you young divil!” she shouted hoarsely. A gust of wind
+intercepted and bore away the words, but her threatening gesture was
+plain enough against the fading wraith of the sunset. And it was the
+last that Judy ever saw of her unnatural mother.
+
+
+
+
+AN ACCOUNT SETTLED
+
+
+
+
+AN ACCOUNT SETTLED
+
+
+One wet autumn evening, Mr Natty Grogan was taking stock and making
+up his books with the assistance of his family. When thus occupied,
+the young Grogans were wont to complain that he would be trotting
+after them with dogs’ abuse from Billy to Jock, till you couldn’t
+tell where to have him; while he used to declare that the lot of
+them all together were more different kinds of fools than you’d find
+anywhere else in the breadth of Ireland, and so was their mother
+before them. She had died many years since and her husband was
+reported to have remarked that the event would save him a couple
+of shillings a week, anyway, for milk and chicken-broth. But it is
+fair to observe that unfeeling speeches were likely enough to be put
+into his mouth on this occasion—such was his character among his
+neighbours. They said that his wife had been “a very dacint poor
+woman, and a dale too good for any such an ould slieveen, and it was
+a pity all the childer, except, maybe, Andy, took after himself.”
+
+For the present, however, popular disapproval of the Grogans was in
+abeyance, as almost everybody else had gone to bed and to sleep,
+so that Athcrum’s one wide street lay deserted and blank. It was a
+very wet evening, and the whitewashed house-fronts had an ample dado
+of mud splashes about their doors and lower windows, but they were
+all now muffled up in darkness. The Grogans’ late sitting threw no
+light on the outer gloom, for the battered shop-shutters were up,
+and business proceeded in the little back room, whence old Natty lit
+himself every now and then with a sweeling dip, to grope among his
+stock-in-trade in the adjoining shop. He accompanied these researches
+with dissatisfied grunts, rising occasionally into requests
+wrathfully shouted to his family, for an explanation of what he found
+or missed. They grimaced at one another, and sometimes whispered
+together before they complied with his demands—Nannie and Tom and
+Stevie, seated round the table, where the strong lamp-light flared
+in their faces. Their father, peering in at them from murky recesses
+behind the counter, half saw and half surmised these signals, which
+did not soothe his irritation.
+
+“What at all’s gone wid the rest of the ten-pound tin of arrowroot
+biscuits?” he called suddenly. “It was better than three parts full
+last time I seen it, and, accordin’ to the accounts, there’s no right
+to be anythin’ out of it since then, but ne’er an atom have you left
+in it, on’y a dust of crumbs.”
+
+“Belike _they_ niver put down the last person had some,” suggested
+Tom, disassociating himself from the transaction with prompt presence
+of mind.
+
+“And why the mischief didn’t you? Am I keepin’ the pack of yous
+foolin’ here to be slingin’ me goods about the parish, and not so
+much as take the trouble to scrawm it down? There’s not an infant
+child goin’ to school but ’d make a better offer at doin’ business.”
+
+“It’s very apt to ha’ been Mrs Moriarty,” said Nannie, choosing to
+ignore this aspect of the matter; “she did be gettin’ them kind of
+things the time the childer was sick. We can aisy charge them to her.”
+
+“Mrs Moriarty’s great-grandmother’s cat!” said her father. “You
+might as well save yourself the trouble—and there’s none readier—of
+chargin’ anythin’ to her these times. The people at the post-office
+was tellin’ me this mornin’ that the last American letter come
+for her, sorra the money-order was in it at all, except word of
+the daughter bein’ in hospital, and the husband out of work. It’s
+one while before she’ll be settlin her account. Howsome’er, charge
+the biscuits to her, and don’t be makin’ too free wid allowin’ her
+anythin’ else on credit. Whose bill’s that you’re makin’ out there,
+Stevie?”
+
+“Yourself’s after biddin’ me get Dan Farrell’s,” Stevie replied.
+
+“Ay, did I? It’s the best chance we have to be gettin’ anythin’
+out of the man, and he wid his couple of bastes in at Kenmare fair
+yisterday. If we don’t look out sharp, his story’ll be that the agent
+took the price off him for rint. The divil mend the both of them for
+a pair of thievin’ villins! Sure Widdy Rourke below was tellin’ me
+she seen Dan diff’rint times comin’ out of Carmody’s as hearty as
+anythin’; and when’s he had a glass from us at all? Ah, musha! long
+life to him. A great notion he has to be spendin’ his ready money
+at Carmody’s, and we to be givin’ him credit for everythin’ else he
+happens to fancy. Plase the pigs, I’ll learn him the differ! What’s
+the amount he’s owin’? Eighteen shillin’? Then just set him down a
+couple of pound of them biscuits, or anythin’—the way there’ll be no
+bother wid change comin’ out of his note.”
+
+“Biscuits he didn’t get, I’ll take me living oath,” said Stevie
+confidently.
+
+“Keep your oaths till they’re axed for. ’Twas as apt to be biscuits
+as anythin’. And I’ll tell you what it is, me young shaver, _you_’ll
+step over to Farrell’s to-morra mornin’ and get the bill ped.” Old
+Natty gave these commands in a triumphant tone, meaning them to be a
+penalty for his son’s contumacious contradiction; and Stevie did say
+grumblingly—
+
+“Troth and bedad, it’s nicely bogged a man’ll be thrampin’ them roads
+after these polthogues.”
+
+But the young Grogans had a way of posing in aggrieved attitudes from
+motives of policy, and the commission was really much to Stevie’s
+mind, the office of collector being always in request among them,
+because it was endowed with what they called their chances. These
+consisted in a private lengthening of the bill by addition of sundry
+fictitious items, the price of which the inventor pocketed. Thus, on
+the present occasion, before Stevie went to bed he was careful to
+supplement Dan Farrell’s account with the following entries, which
+were purely efforts of imagination—
+
+ _s._ _d._
+
+ Extry male 2 3
+ Shuger 1 0
+ Other extrys 1 9
+
+Five shillings was an unusually large toll to levy in this way, but
+Stevie knew his man, and had little fear of failing to extract it;
+easy-going Dan would so certainly be loth to “get argufyin’ and
+risin’ ructions.”
+
+Next morning, Stevie started betimes on his two-mile walk. The
+raindrops had only just ceased pricking the wide, continuous puddle,
+which lent a Venetian aspect to the main street, and sounds of
+gurgling and dripping were audible all around, as if everything
+were talking over the late downpour. When Stevie faced towards the
+purple mountain range, in the direction of which lay Dan Farrell’s,
+he saw the pale mists creeping along the ridges, and writhing up the
+ravines, and swirling in the curved hollows, and the air had the
+breath of autumnal chill that comes with rain in harvest time. Water
+gleamed greyly from the furrows of every little field that he passed,
+and he passed scores of them before he reached the river bridge,
+where he was within a few perches of his goal. He might have taken a
+shorter route, but it included a swampy patch and the passage of some
+stepping-stones, for which he considered the state of affairs “too
+soft altogether”; and he therefore kept upon comparatively dry land.
+The dryness was very comparative indeed all over Dan Farrell’s little
+holding, which occupied the entrance to a winding green glen, where
+both stream and hillside curved suddenly, leaving a triangular bit of
+level ground. During the past night, however, this had undergone an
+abrupt change of contour, as the swollen river had flung an impetuous
+arm across it, islanding its apex and rejoining the main stream,
+turbid with melted clods and tangled with wisps of drowned green oats.
+
+When Stevie came to the bridge, Dan Farrell himself was standing up
+to his knees in the soaked grain by the water’s edge and thinking of
+his bad luck, without any presentiment that more was on its way. He
+was a tall, black-bearded man, and had been a gaunt and grizzled one
+ever since a virulent attack of rheumatism last spring had changed
+him from middle-aged to elderly in a few racking weeks. This illness
+had brought Sarah Tighe, his sister’s daughter, from her home in
+Athcrum to nurse him and manage his forlorn household, for Dan had
+lately been left a widower, and his four children were incapably
+small. Sarah was now calling to him from the door to the effect that
+he hadn’t as much sense as little Bobby, or else he’d come in out of
+streeling through them oats, and they as wet as the waves of the say,
+unless maybe he’d a mind to have himself bawling for the next month
+with the pains in his bones. But Dan turned a bothered ear to her
+warnings, until she added—
+
+“And if here isn’t one of the young Grogans slingein’ along over the
+bridge.”
+
+Then the recollection of his growing account at the shop started out
+from the misty background of his troubles, and took up a commanding
+position in the forefront. He cast a glance of listless despondency
+on the flooded field and turbulent river, and began to walk slowly up
+the plashy furrow towards his house, set in motion by a vague sense
+that it was more fitting for him than for his niece to receive young
+Grogan. By the time he reached the door, Stevie was already there
+talking to Sarah, a plump young woman, whose colouring suggested an
+autumn hedgerow, with gleams of ruddy berries and black, and warm
+brown leaves. She was naturally conversational and vivacious, but it
+may be feared that her consciousness of Brian Mahony inside there
+disapproving of the colloquy led her to carry it on with increased
+animation. Had nobody been by to mind, Mr Stephen Grogan might have
+received a welcome more in accordance with Sarah’s own private
+opinion of him, which was low. When her uncle came up, she stood
+demurely aside, and waited while his health was inquired after and
+the weather bewailed. Then Stevie asked—
+
+“And what way was the fair a’ Tuesday?”
+
+“As bad as anythin’ at all,” said Dan, “onless you was to be payin’
+the dalers to take your bastes off you for a complimint.”
+
+“But you’re after selling a couple?” said Stevie.
+
+“Och, did I—and what’s four pound ten to git for a grand little
+heifer, and she a rael dexter, if you was to be tired swearin’ agin
+it? Worth three times the money she’d ha’ been to me, if I could ha’
+held on to her a sixmonth longer.”
+
+“Sure, now, it’s you farmers that are the rich people, makin’
+nothin’ of pound notes at that rate,” said Stevie, laughing with
+a sort of uneasy jocularity. Dan knew quite well what was coming,
+before the other went on, “So as I was passin’ this way, I just
+looked in wid our bit of account, Misther Farrell; it’s been runnin’
+this good while now.”
+
+“Ay, bedad,” Dan assented dejectedly, “will you be steppin’ inside?”
+
+Inside reigned a brownish twilight, and the corners were all rounded
+off with smoke-haze. One of them was occupied by Brian Mahony, a
+neighbour of the Farrells, who, since Dan’s illness, had often come
+in to lend him a hand. This morning he had undertaken the repairs of
+a turf-creel. He was a powerful-looking young man, with a shock of
+chestnut hair and tawny tufts and frills about his face, which just
+then wore a glum expression, misliking the entrance of Stevie Grogan.
+His dissatisfaction caused him to appear deeply absorbed in his task,
+and to discuss it with the little Farrells, who stood around to watch
+his splicing and weaving. They were unsuspectingly flattered by his
+unusual disposition to consult them, and they favoured him with much
+criticism and advice.
+
+“Sit you down, man, and warm yourself,” said Dan, taking the glazy
+blue paper which young Grogan had extracted from a thin pocket-book
+bound in black American cloth, and tied round with frayed strings
+of pink tape. “I’m afeard we haven’t e’en a sup of anythin’ in the
+house.”
+
+As Stevie seated himself near the circle of glowing sods, Dan carried
+his bill over to the window, that the light of its one deep-set pane
+might assist his somewhat feeble scholarship in spelling out the
+items. Many of them baffled him completely, but the grand total of
+one pound five shillings appeared with cruel distinctness, and caused
+him serious dismay. He had been prepared for a sum that would make
+a very large hole in one of his few precious notes, and even this
+prospect was grievous. But the demand for a whole note, body and
+bones, and some silver too, came as an unexpected stroke. His hands
+shook as he held the paper to the light, obscured by the leaves of a
+straggling geranium plant, and he felt bitterly convinced that he was
+being cheated. Manners, however, would not permit him to enter any
+protest beyond saying to his niece—
+
+“Musha, Sally, it’s a terrible sight of sugar you seem to ha’ been
+usin’.”
+
+Upon this Stevie of course said—
+
+“And I’m sure _she_ doesn’t want it, anyway,”—smirking gallantly at
+Sarah, who had sat down in the adjacent chimney-corner and taken up
+her strip of lace-work.
+
+“Won’erful fine talk you have,” said Sarah.
+
+“And divil a word but the truth, talkin’ of you,” rejoined Stevie,
+sidling a little nearer to her along his rickety-legged bench.
+
+Sarah replied by making a threatening demonstration with her needle,
+which caused her frail thread to snap.
+
+“There now, you have it broke on me,” she said, “and sorra the bit of
+you’s worth the throuble of tyin’ a knot.”
+
+“Ah now, don’t say so, Miss Tighe,” Stevie said insinuatingly.
+“That’s an iligant little pattron you have been doin’, oncommon
+tasty. We have some thread-lace edgin’ at our place that I declare
+isn’t a ha’porth better, and it comes to as much as thruppence a
+yard.” He intended the highest compliment, but did only plunge
+himself the deeper into the depths of her disfavour by thus evening
+her delicate point to his coarse, machine-made wares. She chose,
+however, for the time being, to dissemble her wrath against him,
+because she was angrier with Brian Mahony for his persistence in
+evidently ignoring her flirtation, and keeping up an unconcerned
+chatter addressed to the children. So she accepted Stevie’s offer
+to join the broken thread for her, and was coquettishly derisive of
+his clumsy-fingered failures, with much tittering and ostentatious
+enjoyment of the situation; and, in like manner, Brian worked away at
+the ragged-rimmed creel, and only desisted occasionally to scuffle
+sportively with Jimmy or Biddy for the possession of a long supple
+osier. Nobody could suppose him to care a thraneen what Sarah and the
+chap from Grogan’s found so amusing. He had something else to do than
+to be botherin’ his head about them.
+
+Meanwhile the master of the house was performing his part—a sad
+one—in the small drama. He lifted a brown earthenware teapot out
+of its niche in the mud wall projecting beside the hearth. Its
+removal discovered the opening of another recess, whence he drew a
+rough deal box with a broken lid. In this the Farrells apparently
+stored miscellaneous valuables, for it contained a little roll of
+bank-notes, a grey flannel bag with silver in it, an old prayer-book
+that had belonged to Mrs Farrell, some spools of cotton, and so
+forth. Dan slowly peeled off one of the begrimed Munster notes, and,
+pre-occupied with regretful calculations, he forgot the shillings
+which were due, and restored box and teapot to their places. Then he
+laid down the note on the window-seat, spread out the bluish bill
+beside it, and stood smoothing both bits of paper with the palm of
+his hand.
+
+“There’s that,” he said.
+
+“Sure, I’ll be signin’ the resate,” said Stevie, jumping up with
+alacrity, and producing his shiny black pocket-book and red chalk
+pencil. But he came to a pause as he noticed the absence of the
+silver. He looked interrogatively at Dan. The man’s careworn,
+broken-down aspect, his lined face and tattered garments gave his
+creditor a conscience-stricken twinge, and for an instant suggested
+the possibility of renouncing that toll. Stevie, however, quickly
+ascertained that this was too much to expect from himself; the sum
+would come in just then too handily to be forgone, and he compromised
+the matter by resolving to see that the Farrells were let off
+easily in their next account. Future generosity is always easier
+than present justice, especially when the postponed virtue can be
+practised at somebody else’s expense. So—
+
+“There was thim five shillin’s comin’ to us,” said Stevie, continuing
+to look at Dan.
+
+“Och, murder, tubbe sure there was. It’s meself’s the gaby,” said Dan
+disconcertedly; and he went towards the niche to rectify his blunder,
+but he was interrupted by his niece.
+
+“Sure I’ll fetch it out, Uncle Dan,” she said. “It’s throublesome for
+you to be stoopin’. Mr Grogan can be puttin’ his name on the account.”
+
+She fumbled for a few moments in the box, and came over to the window
+with a large silver coin in her hand. It was a crown-piece, which,
+although it bore the stamp of the fourth George, still retained its
+sturdy thickness and bold outlines unimpaired, as if it had changed
+owners slowly. Around this she was wrapping a bit of crumpled, thin
+paper, perceiving which her uncle said—
+
+“Sure, girl alive, I’ve got the note here right enough.”
+
+“But it’s my belief ’twas the dirtiest one you had that you sorted
+out,” replied Sarah promptly. “Now _I_’ve found him a dacint clane
+one; and I’m sure you’d a dale liefer be takin’ it wid you, Mr
+Grogan?”
+
+“’Deed you may depind upon that, Miss Tighe,” Stevie said, with an
+elated smirk; “and hard-set I’ll be to part wid it, when I consider
+how you put yourself about to be pickin’ and choosin’ for me.”
+
+Here Brian Mahony abruptly threw down his creel and flung out of
+the house, with a scowl which did not escape Sarah’s observation.
+It did not please her, somehow, any better than his previous air
+of unconcern, whence we may infer that her mood was capricious and
+contrary. Stevie Grogan, at any rate, presently had reason to think
+it so, and a flatness and tartness came over the conversation, not
+inviting him to prolong his visit. After three snubs—
+
+“The day’s darkenin’ again,” he said, “and I’ll be getting along
+afore there’s another plump of rain.” He took leave of Dan, who was
+reflecting sorrowfully how much poorer a man the last half-hour had
+made him, and went to the door, accompanied by Sarah. “Bedad!” he
+said, glancing around, “I think the sthrame looks to have quieted
+itself a goodish bit. I might be steppin’ across them stones, it
+saves better than a mile when you get into the bog over yonder.”
+
+It is possible that Stevie was determined to adopt this course less
+by the aspect of the river than by a glimpse which he at that moment
+had had of Brian lounging moodily upon the bridge where he must
+otherwise pass. But if that were the case, his plan failed of its
+purpose. For as he walked through the tangled oats followed by Sarah,
+who had bethought her of a message to give him for her mother, Brian
+espied them, and immediately descended from the bridge and made for
+the ford along the river’s bank. He could not resist the spell which
+drew him to every opportunity of tormenting himself by witnessing
+what his jealous mind regarded as Sarah’s marked preference for young
+Grogan, and he sped so recklessly, stumbling and tripping over wisps
+of weeds and grass, that he reached the stepping-stones just as the
+others did.
+
+On this occasion, however, his feelings were not to be harrowed by
+the display of much sentiment or facetiousness at leave-taking, as
+it was drowned in a sudden burst of rain, which made Sarah pull her
+fringed shawl into deep eaves over her face, and gasp out with ducked
+head—
+
+“Och, mercy on us, here’s polthogues—I must run for me life, and
+you’d best step out, Stevie Grogan, or you’ll be bogged entirely
+before you get home.”
+
+Thus exhorted, Stevie began hurriedly to stride from stone to stone.
+In one hand he held the shiny pocket-book, and with the other
+he clutched the brim of his black felt hat, which a rising gust
+momentarily threatened to whisk away. He was nearly half over, when
+the wind came swooping past in a furious flurry, and at the same
+time a thicker coil of the brown river-water broke on the stones,
+making one on which he had just set his foot wobble violently. The
+consequence was that he stumbled badly, only keeping his balance by
+a headlong plunge forward with outspread arms; and not till he had
+floundered on to the opposite bank did he perceive that his hat and
+book were both missing. His hat, after a high-whirled flight, lit on
+the rapid stream, and went skimming down it without let or hindrance,
+while his more precious book described a parabolic curve in the air,
+and dropped into the water near the place where Brian and Sarah
+stood. For a moment it lay on the surface, and Brian, leaning over
+at a dangerous angle, tried to reach it with his long osier rod. Upon
+which Sarah, gripping him by the arm, pulled him back with all her
+might, saying in an agonised tone:
+
+“Och, goodness gracious, man, get out of that, and let it be!” But
+even as she spoke, the black cover, weighed down, no doubt, by the
+filched crown-piece, sunk out of sight and was no more seen. A
+few seconds later, however, the rough brown eddies a little lower
+down became strewn with small flecks whiter than the creamy foam.
+Evidently the strings and covers had collapsed, and let their frail
+contents go to wrack.
+
+“Sure it’s every bit of it flitthered into laves,” said Sarah,
+releasing Brian’s arm; “niver sight nor light of it he’ll get the
+chance to lay eyes on agin, note or no note.” The tone in which she
+announced this fact was both relieved and triumphant. As for the
+owner of that perishing property, he stood on the opposite bank,
+bareheaded in the pelting rain, discontented and woe-begone, an
+object to move pity. But Sarah added: “And the divil’s cure to him,
+the thievin’ slieveen. We’ve got the resate off him all right any
+way.”
+
+Brian, on the contrary, now took off his own limp cloth cap, crumpled
+it round a great shingle stone for ballast, and flung it across to
+Stevie.
+
+“Clap that on your head, and be leggin’ it home wid you, if you’ll
+take my advice,” he shouted against the wind; “you’ll get nothin’,
+unless it’s your death of could, standin’ there in the rain. Belike
+we might be some odd chance get the five shillin’ piece at the
+bottom, when the river goes down, but them bits of papers is past
+prayin’ for intirely.” This seemed obvious even to the unwillingly
+convinced Stevie, and he started dolefully through the driving rain,
+half-blinded by it and the descending peak of Brian’s too roomy cap.
+The others raced home under much less trying circumstances, and were
+speedily sheltered beneath Dan Farrell’s thatch.
+
+Sarah took her strip of lace-work, and sat down with it in the
+brighter patch by the window. She was filling in the centre of a
+fantastic blossom with a pattern which seemed to have been suggested
+by the dewy web of some long-legged spinner hitched from blade point
+to point. Brian Mahony fetched his creel and osiers out of the
+corner, and stood opposite to her, busy with his coarse weaving. Now
+and then he looked at her complacently as she stooped over her fine
+stitches, and for some time neither of them spoke. At last Brian said—
+
+“That was a fine fright I’m after giving you down there, Sarah. You
+have the sleeve nearly rieved out of my ould coat. Was it dhrowndin’
+meself you thought I’d be that you took such a hould of me?”
+
+“Dhrowndin’ himself? Frightenin’ me? Musha good gracious, what talk
+has the man out of him at all?” Sarah said with shrill ejaculation.
+“Bedad, if that was all that ailed the likes of you, I’d ha’ had
+somethin’ better to be at than throublin’ myself to interfere wid
+you. But afeared I was that you’d be hookin’ that chap’s ould book
+ashore on us; thryin’ your best you were to do that fool’s thrick.”
+
+“And what for wouldn’t I be saving it if I could?” said Brian, partly
+consoled for the unflattering explanation of his solicitude by the
+animosity of her tone when she mentioned that chap; “sure, onst the
+money was ped away, you were nothin’ the betther for it goin’ to
+loss.”
+
+“That’s all you know about it,” said Sarah, with mysterious glee. She
+glanced round to see whether her uncle by the hearth were listening,
+and as he appeared to be half-asleep, she went on in a lower tone:
+“Why, look here, Brian—sure that grand clane pound-note I let on to
+be sortin’ out for him, ne’er a note it was at all, but just an ould
+bit of the silver-paper pattron I had workin’ me lace from; when it’s
+crumpled up and creased like, it looks the very moral of one, and the
+great gomeral stuck it into his book widout takin’ the throuble of
+unfoldin’ it, be good luck.”
+
+“And what at all did you do that for?” asked Brian after a puzzled
+pause.
+
+“What for?” said Sarah, “sure in the first beginnin’ of it ’twas
+just to be risin’ a laugh on him; that was all the notion I had. It
+come in me head when I was lookin’ for the shillin’s, and seen the
+thin paper there. But afterwards, when he tuk and put it up widout
+mindin’, thinks I to myself, I’ll ha’ given him a good long thramp
+over it anyway; it’s back he’ll be thrapesin’ to-morra or next day to
+get the right one, in a fine fantigue. But now when he’s slung the
+whole affair into the wather, so as nobody’ll be the wiser what was
+in th’ ould pocket-book and what wasn’t, that’s the greatest chance
+could ha’ happened, and we wid the resate signed and all, the way he
+can’t say a word agin us. It’s as good as a pound saved to me uncle,
+poor man, that’s annoyed enough wid his bit of harvest ruinated and
+everythin’. And you doin’ your endeavours to destroy it all wid
+fishin’ the book out; small blame to me if I’d pulled the fool’s arm
+off of you, let alone your ould sleeve.”
+
+“It was no thing to go do,” said Brian gruffly, “to be playin’ them
+sort of thricks.”
+
+“Sorra the ha’porth of harm was there in it,” Sarah replied airily;
+“and considerin’ that whatever he got’s swallied up in the river,
+’twould ha’ been a cruel pity if we’d gave him anythin’ betther.”
+
+“You’d a right to be sendin’ him the rael note now,” said Brian with
+decision.
+
+“Saints above! Whethen now, I hope you’ll get your health until I
+do,” said Sarah, with a shrillness subdued by her uncle’s proximity.
+“That’d be a nice piece of foolery. Why, you sthookawn, the young
+slieveen’s no worse off this minute than he would ha’ been if I was
+after givin’ him a five-pound note to drop out of his hand.”
+
+“You got the resate off of him for nothin’ at all,” said Brian; “he’s
+never been ped. And the river makes no differ. How would it, when he
+hadn’t anythin’ of yours to lose in it?”
+
+“That’s just what I’m sayin’. It makes no odds to him; he’d ha’ lost
+it whether or no. And for the matther of that, he’s been ped times
+and again for anythin’ Uncle Dan ever got from them, poor man; for
+them Grogans are notorious thieves, as everybody well knows. Me
+sister was tellin’ us the other day, they charge three shillin’s a
+pound for tay that’s on’y eighteen-pence in Dublin. It’s a charity
+to let them have a taste of chatin’ for themselves. Not that we’re
+chatin’ them at all at all, it so happens.”
+
+Brian listened quite unimpressed, having no turn for casuistry.
+He now condescended, however, to urge an objection based upon the
+expedient.
+
+“And what’ll your uncle say to it, when he finds he’s got a pound too
+much?”
+
+“I was thinkin’ of that,” said Sarah, nowise disconcerted. “Belike
+I could persuade him he miscounted them at the fair. But I dare say
+’twould be better if I just slipt one off the roll, and kep’ it to
+get odds and ends of things wid for him, accordin’ as they would be
+wanted, and never let on about it. Och, no fear, but I’ll conthrive
+one way or the other.”
+
+“Ay, bedad; it seems to me that you’re great at conthrivin’ and
+schemin’,” said Brian bitterly. “I’ve as good a mind as ever I had in
+me life to tell him the whole affair.”
+
+“And if you offer to do such a thing on me, you ould clashbag, you!”
+Sarah said in a furious whisper, “sorra a word I’ll spake to you agin
+as long as I live in the world.”
+
+“Faix, then, perhaps I won’t be throublin’ meself to ax you in a
+hurry,” retorted Brian, “when the on’y talk people has out of them is
+tellin’ lies and makin’ fools of everybody. My notion is, the fewer
+words they spake to you, the luckier you’ll be.”
+
+“Plase yourself, and you’ll plase me,” said Sarah, with an assumption
+of calm indifference, which would have been more successfully
+achieved if she had not flushed to the scarlet of a frost-nipt brier
+leaf, besides adding inconsistently, “I’d liefer hear the pigs
+gruntin’ in the ould stye than to be listenin’ to some people gabbin’
+and blatherin’.”
+
+“And plenty good enough company they are, too, poor bastes, for the
+likes of some I could name—and long sorry I’d be to stop anywheres I
+wasn’t wanted, wastin’ me time mendin’ things, and gettin’ imperance
+for it—and one while it’ll be afore you’ll have raison to complain
+of me disturbin’ you,” said Brian, whose wrath had flared up even
+more ruddily than hers. And thereupon he bolted away into the rain,
+without waiting to borrow the loan of Dan’s hat. At which Sarah
+through all her huff, stood somewhat aghast, knowing that for a man
+to go out of doors bareheaded argues no ordinary perturbation of
+spirit.
+
+After this there were many more wet days, and a few golden fine ones,
+and the harvest was got in one way or the other, and the winter came,
+and Sarah Tighe went home to live with her family at Athcrum, and
+finished her fine lace border. But she and Brian did not meet again.
+At last, one bright, frosty morning, not long before Christmas,
+they ran against each other coming round the corner of the row in
+which the little post-office stands. Sarah was so startled that for
+a moment or two she halted, irresolute, ere she recollected that it
+behoved her to flounce past him with up-tilted chin. She was just
+proceeding to do so, when he twitched her shawl, and said, in an
+expostulatory tone—
+
+“Och now, Sarah, is it cross wid me ye’re goin’ to be all this time?”
+
+“It isn’t me that’s cross wid anybody at all,” said Sarah, subsiding
+lamentably from her dignified attitude.
+
+“Sure then,” said Brian, “I was on’y wantin’ to tell you what I’ve
+done about that pound-note was owin’ to the Grogans. Sooner than that
+you’d have anythin’—anythin’ quare-like on your conscience, I’ve
+saved up, and sent it to th’ ould miscreant in a letter. So it can’t
+come agin you now anyway. I’m just after postin’ it this minute.”
+
+“Och, murdher! and are you so?” said Sarah, with an accent of the
+keenest regret. “And weren’t you the gomeral to not tell me that last
+week?”
+
+“And I on’y droppin’ it in the letter-box this instiant of time?”
+said Brian. “But at all events, what differ’d that have made?”
+
+“Differ enough,” said Sarah ruefully. “You see, the fact of the
+matter was, when I come to considher, I didn’t know but the ould
+naygur Grogan had a right to that pound-note after all; so last week,
+when I sold me flounce of deep lace for thirty shillin’s, I got an
+order, and put it in a cover, and sent it to ould Natty himself. I
+wasn’t goin’ to let that young thief of the world, Stevie, be layin’
+one of his greasy fingers on it, anyhow; and even so I thought badly
+enough of postin’ it away. For now the winter’s comin’ on us, there
+was a dale of things I’d liefer ha’ done wid it.”
+
+“Begorra, that’s the very same way it was wid me just now,” said
+Brian.
+
+“Maybe the post-mistress’d give it back to you, if you thried,”
+suggested Sarah. “She couldn’t hardly ha’ done anythin’ wid the
+letters yet.”
+
+“Sorra a thry I’ll thry,” said Brian, with decision. “Sure I wasn’t
+manin’ to say that I begrudged it e’er a bit, Sally, when it was
+settin’ things straight for you, acushla.”
+
+“Ah, but to think of payin’ them twyste over—that’s what distresses
+me,” said Sarah, who did not, however, look inconsolable. “’Deed,
+now, we managed it finely, Brian; I’m afeard that you and I are a
+great pair of fools.”
+
+But Brian replied with complacent promptitude, “True for you, then,
+Sally, machree; that’s just the way it is. Fools we are, very belike,
+and a pair we are for sartin. Och now, honey, be aisy; sure ’twas
+yourself said it. And maybe we’ll do all as well as if we’d had more
+wit. It’s continted I am, anyway. Ay, bedad, a pair of fools—but them
+Grogans are welcome to their couple of pounds.”
+
+
+
+
+M‘NEILLS’ TIGER-SHEEP
+
+
+
+
+M‘NEILLS’ TIGER-SHEEP
+
+
+The feud between the Timothy O’Farrells and Neil M‘Neills at
+Meenaclure was not of very long standing, for the dowager Mrs
+O’Farrell and the elder Mrs M‘Neill, who had been by no means young
+when it began, were still to the fore, and not yet even considered
+to have attained “a great ould age intirely.” This seems a mere
+mushroom-growth compared with some of our family quarrels, which
+have been handed down from father to son through so many generations
+that everybody regards them as a part of the established order of
+things in the world of their parish. Still, to the younger people,
+who had been but children at its birth, it seemed to have lasted a
+long while, and their juniors would have found a different state of
+affairs almost unthinkable. For them the origin of the enmity had
+already begun to loom dimly through a mist of tradition, which would
+tend as time went on to grow vaguer and falser, until at length
+nobody would be left who could give a clear account of what it was
+all about. So far, however, all the neighbours who were “any age to
+speak of” knew the rights of the case well enough. And this is what
+had happened.
+
+It was a cloudless midsummer evening, perhaps twenty years
+back—nobody is over-particular about chronology at Meenaclure—and
+all the dogs and children were away out on the wild land towards
+the mountains, minding the sheep, to keep them from coming home and
+eating up the crops. From April to October that was every year their
+occupation, and a very engrossing one they found it. For the scraggy
+little sheep of the district are endowed with an appetite for green
+food worthy of any locust, added to a cleverness at taking fences
+that would discredit no hunter; and this makes them a constant peril
+to the painfully-tilled fields, whose produce they threaten like a
+sort of visibly-embodied blight. Luckily, it is one whose ravages
+can be averted by timely precautions; and therefore, as soon as
+potatoes are _kibbed_, and oats sown, the sheep are driven off to
+a discreet distance on the moors, whence they are prevented from
+returning by a strong cordon of wary mongrels and active spalpeens.
+The children of such places as Meenaclure find the sunnier half of
+the year a season of perpetual school-vacation, when the longest days
+are watched out to their last lingering glimmer among the tussocks
+and boulders, so that the morning seems to have begun ages and ages
+ago by the time one straggles home, three-parts asleep on one’s feet,
+the flocks having already betaken themselves to completer repose, or,
+recognising the unattainability of young green oats, having set their
+nibbling mouths safely up the swarded hill-slopes. For that night the
+fields may lie secure from marauding trespassers.
+
+On this particular day, however, owing to some remissness of the
+young M‘Neills and their shrewd-visaged dog, who were all led away
+by the excitement of a rabbit-hunt, one of the sheep under their
+charge successfully eluded observation, and broke through the line,
+with two comrades presently pattering after her. With a wiliness well
+masked by her expression of meek fatuity, she slunk along unseen
+in furzy folds of the broken ground, and late in the afternoon had
+arrived near the forbidden pastures. There she lurked furtively for a
+while, fully determined to hop over the fence of Timothy O’Farrell’s
+oatfield, the very first moment that nobody seemed to be about.
+This opportunity soon occurred, as the O’Farrells’ holding lies
+somewhat apart in a slight hollow, which secludes it from the little
+cabin-cluster standing a bit higher round a curve in the long green
+glacis-like foot-slope of Slieve Gowran.
+
+Thus it came to pass that when Timothy O’Farrell returned from
+turf-cutting on the bog with his sister Margaret and his brothers
+Hugh and Patrick, the first thing they noticed was an object like a
+movable grey boulder cropping up on the delicate sheeny surface of
+their oat-patch. Whereupon: “Be the powers of smoke,” said Timothy,
+“if there isn’t them bastes in it agin.”
+
+“Three of them, no less,” said Margaret.
+
+“M‘Neills’, you may bet your brogues,” said Hugh.
+
+“The divil doubt it,” said Timothy. Patrick, who was a youth of
+action rather than speech, had already plunged head-foremost towards
+the scene of the trespass.
+
+There were several reasons why doubts of the M‘Neills’ responsibility
+in the matter should be relegated to the divil. In the first place,
+the M‘Neills owned more sheep than anybody else at Meenaclure,
+whereas the O’Farrells owned none; and secondly, the O’Farrells had
+sown an unusually extensive patch of oats, while the M‘Neills had
+planted potatoes only. The tendencies of this situation are obvious.
+Again, the O’Farrells had more than once before undergone the like
+inroads, and on these occasions Neil M‘Neill had not, Timothy
+considered, shown by any means an adequate amount of penitence.
+“Bedad, now,” Timothy reported to his family, “he was cool enough
+over it. Maybe it’s _his_ notion of fine farmin’ to graze his bastes
+on other people’s growin’ crops.” A deep-rooted sentiment of respect,
+however, restrained him from uttering these sarcasms in public. For
+Timothy, though the head and father of a family, had seen not many
+more than a score of harvests; and Neil, a dozen years his senior,
+enjoyed a high reputation among the neighbours as a very knowledgable
+man altogether. After the second incursion, it is true, Timothy’s
+wrath had so far overcrowed his awe as to make him “up and tell” Neil
+M‘Neill that “if he didn’t mind his ould shows of sheep himself, he’d
+be apt to find somebody that’d do it in a way he mightn’t like.”
+Still, the affair went no farther, and Timothy had soon reverted to
+his customary attitude of amicable veneration. But at this third
+repetition of the offence his anger could not be expected to subside
+so harmlessly.
+
+Pat’s shouts and flourishing gallop speedily routed the
+conscious-stricken sheep, and two of them whisked up the hillside
+like thistledown on a brisk breeze; but the third, who was the
+ringleader, leaped the fence with so little judgment that she came
+floundering against Timothy, who grasped her dexterously by the
+hind-legs.
+
+Now, to catch a Slieve Gowran sheep alive in the open is a rare and
+difficult feat—proverbially impossible, indeed, at Meenaclure; but
+Timothy and his brethren were at a loss how they should best turn
+this achievement of it to account. They felt that simply to let the
+creature go again would be a flat and unprofitable result, yet what
+else could they do with it? While they pondered, and their captive
+impotently wriggled, Hugh suddenly had an inspiration. It came to
+him at the sight of two large black pots, which stood beside a
+smouldering fire against the white end-wall of their little house.
+To an unenlightened observer, they might have suggested some gipsy
+encampment, but Hugh knew they betokened that his mother had been
+dyeing her yarn. The Widow O’Farrell was a great spinner, and a large
+part of the wool shorn in the parish travelled over her whirring
+wheel on its way to Fergus the weaver’s loom. A few old sacks lying
+near the fire had contained the ingredients which she used according
+to an immemorial recipe. From the mottled grey lichen, _crottal_,
+which clothes our boulders with hues strangely like those of the
+fleeces browsing among them, she extracted a warm tawny brown; a
+flaky mass of the rusty black turf-soot supplied her with a strong
+yellow, and the dull-red bog-ore boiled paradoxically into black.
+
+“Be aisy, will you, you little thief of the mischief,” Hugh said to
+the sheep. “M‘Neills’ she is, sure enough; there’s the mark. Musha,
+lads, let’s give her a dab or so of what’s left in the ould pots.
+’Twould improve her apparance finely.”
+
+“Ay would it,” said Timothy. “She’s an unnathural ugly objic’ of
+a crathur the way she is now. Bedad, they’ve a couple of barrels
+desthroyed on us.”
+
+“A few odd sthrakes of the black and yella’d make her look iligant,”
+said Hugh. “Do you take a hould of her, Tim. Och, man, don’t let her
+away, but lift her aisy. Maggie, did you see e’er a sign of the stick
+they had stirring the stuff wid? But it’s apt to be cool enough agin
+now.”
+
+“Ah, boys dear, but it’s ragin’ mad M‘Neills ’ll be if you go for to
+do such a thing,” Margaret said, half-scared, and blundering in her
+flurry on a wrong note, as she at once perceived. For her brothers
+promptly responded in a sort of fugal movement—
+
+“And sure who’s purvintin’ of them? They’re welcome, bedad, them,
+or the likes of them. Is it ragin’? Maybe it’s raison they’ll have
+before they’re a great while oulder, musha Moyah.” And they proceeded
+with all the greater enthusiasm to carry out their design, which
+became more ambitiously elaborate in the course of execution.
+
+Early next morning, while the mountain-shadow still threw a purple
+cloak over the steep fields of Meenaclure, where all the dewdrops
+were ready to twinkle as soon as a ray reached them, and when Mrs
+Neil M‘Neill was preparing breakfast, which at this short-coming
+summer season consisted chiefly of Indian meal, her eldest daughter
+ran in to her with news. There was somethin’, Molly said, leppin’
+about in the pigstye. Now, the M‘Neills’ stye just then stood empty,
+in the interval between the despatch of their last lean fat pig
+to Letterkenny fair and the hoped-for fall in the market-price of
+the wee springy which was to replace him. So Mrs Neil said, “Och,
+blathers, child alive, what would there be in it at all?”
+
+“But it’s rustlin’ in the straw,—I heard it,—and duntin’ the door wid
+its head like,” Molly persisted.
+
+“Sure then, run and see what it is, honey,” said her mother, who was
+pre-occupied with a critical stage of her porridge; and a piece of
+practical business on hand generally disposes us to adopt a sceptical
+attitude towards marvels. “Maybe one of the hins might have fluttered
+into it; but there’s apter to not be anythin’.”
+
+Molly, whose mood was not enterprising, reinforced her courage
+with the company of Judy and Thady before she went to investigate;
+and a minute afterwards she came rushing back uttering terrified
+lamentations, whereof the burden seemed to be, “It’s a tiger-sheep.”
+Her report could no longer be disregarded, and the rest of the family
+were presently grouped round the low wall of the little lean-to
+shed, which did really contain an inmate of extraordinary aspect. Its
+form was that of a newly-shorn sheep, long-legged and lank-bodied
+like others of its race, but in colouring altogether exceptional.
+Boldly marked stripes of black and tawny yellow alternated all over
+it, with a brilliant symmetry not surpassed by the natural history
+chromograph which flamed on the wall of Rathflesk National School,
+and which now recurred to little Molly’s mind in conjunction with
+the fact that the wearer of the striated skin “was a cruel, savage,
+wicked baste, that would be swallyin’ all before it,” whereupon she
+had shrieked “Tiger-sheep!” and fled from ravening jaws.
+
+Her parents and grandparents, on the contrary, stood and surveyed
+the phenomenon with almost unutterable wrath. Traces of a human hand
+in its production were plain enough, for the beast had been fastened
+into the stye by a rope round her neck, which was further ornamented
+with long bracken-fronds and tufts of curiously-coloured wool,
+studiously grotesque. In fact, had she been mercilessly endowed with
+“the giftie,” she would no doubt have suffered from a mortification
+as acute as was that of her owners, instead of trotting off quite
+satisfied, when once she was released and at liberty to resume her
+fastidious nibbling among the dewy tussocks.
+
+“That’s some divilment of the O’Farrells, and the back of me hand
+to the whole of them!” said Neil M‘Neill, with clenched eyebrows.
+“Themselves and their blamed impidence, and their stinkin’ brashes!
+The ould woman’s niver done boilin’ them up for her wool. It’s
+slung about her head I wish they were, sooner than to be used for
+misthratin’ other people’s dacint bastes.”
+
+“’Deed now, thrue for you,” said his mother. “Sure wasn’t she tellin’
+me herself yesterday evenin’ she’d been busy all day gettin’ her
+yarn dyed, agin she would be knittin’ the boys their socks? Gad’rin’
+the sut she said she was this good while. That’s the way they done
+it—och, the vagabones!”
+
+“It’s a bad job,” said old Joe M‘Neill, shaking his despondent white
+head.
+
+“I wouldn’t ever ha’ thought it of them,” said Mrs Neil. “On’y
+them boys is that terrible wild; goodness forgive them, there’s no
+demented notion they mayn’t take into their heads. But what at all
+could we do for the misfort’nit crather? Sure it’s distressful to
+see her goin’ about that scandalous figure. I can’t abide the sight
+of her.”
+
+Our bogland dyes, however, are very fast, and for many a day that
+summer Mrs Neil had to endure the apparition of the O’Farrells’
+victim, who of course became a painfully conspicuous object on the
+hillside, where she roamed blissfully unaware of how her owners’ eyes
+followed her with gloomy resentment, and of how their neighbours’
+children, catching up Molly’s cry, shouted one to another derisively,
+“Och, look at M‘Neills’ tiger-sheep!” But long and long after the
+parti-coloured fleece had vanished for good and all, the effects of
+the outrage continued to make themselves felt in the social life of
+Meenaclure, where it must be owned that the inhabitants are rather
+prone to keep their grudges in the same time-proof wallet with their
+gratitudes. And the grudges, somehow, often seem to lie atop. In this
+case, moreover, the injury had an especial bitterness, because the
+M‘Neills came of an old sheep-keeping class, whose little flock was
+an inheritance handed down, dwindling, through many generations, and
+whose main interests and activities had time out of mind turned upon
+wool, so that everything connected with it had acquired in their eyes
+the peculiar sanctity with which we often invest the materials and
+implements belonging to our own craft. A chimney-sweep has probably
+some feeling of disinterested regard for his bags and brushes.
+Accordingly, sheep were to them a serious, almost solemn subject,
+altogether unsuitable for a practical joke; and an insult offered to
+them was felt to strike at the honour of the family. Small blame to
+them, therefore, if, as the neighbours said, they were ragin’ mad
+entirely, and turned a deaf ear to all pacific overtures.
+
+The O’Farrells, to do them justice, admitted upon reflection that
+they had maybe gone a little beyond the beyonds, and were disposed to
+be apologetic and conciliatory. But when old Mrs O’Farrell, one day
+meeting the two smallest M‘Neills on the road, presented each of them
+with a pale brown egg, which she had just found in the nest of her
+speckled hen away down beside the river, the result merely was that
+her gifts were smashed into an impromptu omelet before the M‘Neills’
+door, by the direction of the master of the house, who only wished
+the ould sinner had been there herself to see the way he’d serve
+that, or anythin’ else she’d have the impidence to be sendin’ into
+his place. And later on, when the feathery gold of the O’Farrells’
+oatfield had been bound in stooks, and the hobbledehoy Pat was
+despatched to inquire whether the M‘Neills might be wantin’ e’er a
+thrifle of straw after the thrashin’ for darnin’ their bit of thatch,
+the polite attention elicited nothing except a peremptory injunction
+to “quit out of that.”
+
+In taking up this attitude, the M‘Neills had at first the support
+of their neighbours’ sympathy, public opinion being that it was no
+thing for the O’Farrells to go do. But as time went on, people began
+to add occasionally that sure maybe they didn’t mean any such great
+harm after all, and that they were only young boyoes, without as much
+sense among the whole of them as would keep a duck waddling straight.
+What was the use of being so stiff over a trifle? These magnanimous
+sentiments were, no doubt, strengthened by the fact that in so small
+a community as Meenaclure a permanent breach between any two families
+could not but entail some inconveniences upon all the rest. It was
+irksome, for instance, to bear in mind throughout a friendly chat
+that at the casual mention of a neighbour’s name the person you
+were talking to would look “as bitter as sut” and freeze into grim
+dumbness; or to have to consider, should you wish for a loan of Widdy
+O’Farrell’s market-basket, that you must by no means “let on” to her
+your intention of carrying home in it Mrs M‘Neill’s grain of tea;
+or to be called upon to choose between the company of Neil M‘Neill
+and Hugh O’Farrell on the way home from the fair, because neither
+of them, as the saying is, would look the same side of the road as
+the other. Such obligations lay stumbling-blocks in our daily path,
+and nip growths of good fellowship, and are generally embarrassing
+and vexatious. However, Meenaclure had to put up with this state
+of things for so many a long day that people learned to include it
+unprotestingly among their necessary evils.
+
+Under these circumstances, it was of course only in the nature of
+things that the little M‘Neills and O’Farrells, the smallest of whom
+had not been born at the time of the quarrel, should always put out
+their tongues at one another whenever they met. They regarded the
+salutation, indeed, as a sort of ceremonial observance, which could
+not be omitted without a sense of indecorum. Thus, one inclement
+autumn, when Patrick O’Farrell was no longer a hobbledehoy, but
+“as big a man as you’d meet goin’ most roads,” he went off to a
+_rabble_, that is, a hiring-fair, at Letterkenny, and took service
+for six months with a farmer away at Raphoe. On the day that he left
+Meenaclure, he happened, just as he was setting out, to meet Molly
+M‘Neill, who had by this time grown into “a tall slip of a girl going
+on for sixteen,” and they duly exchanged the customary greeting, Pat
+getting the better of her by at least half-an-inch of insult. But
+when he returned on a soft April evening, it chanced again that one
+of the first persons he fell in with was Molly. She was coming along
+between the newly-clad hedges of a narrow lane, and when he caught
+sight of her first he mistook her for his cousin, Norah O’Farrell,
+she looked so much taller than his recollections. But, on perceiving
+his error, he merely gave up his intention of saying, “Well, Norah,
+and how’s yourself this great while?” and slunk past without making
+any demonstration whatever. Molly would hardly have noticed it,
+indeed, as when she saw him coming she began to minutely examine the
+buds on the thorn-bushes, and did not lift an eyelash while they
+were passing. Yet, as they went their several ways, Pat felt that
+he had somehow shirked a duty; and Molly, for her part, could not
+shake off a sense of having failed in loyalty to her family until
+she had relieved her conscience by announcing at home that she was
+“just after meetin’ that great _ugly_-lookin’ gomeral, Pat O’Farrell,
+slingein’ down the road below Widdy Byrne’s.”
+
+The year which followed this spring was one of bad seasons and
+hard fare at Meenaclure, and towards the end of it Pat O’Farrell
+came reluctantly to perceive that he could best mend his own and
+his family’s tattered fortunes by emigrating to the States. His
+resolve, though regretted by all his neighbours, except of course the
+M‘Neills, was considered sensible enough; and at the “convoy” which
+assembled according to custom to see him off on his long journey
+the general purport of conversation was to the effect that, bedad,
+everybody’d be missing poor Pat, but sure himself was the fine clever
+boy wouldn’t be any time gettin’ together the price of a little
+place back again in the ould country. The M‘Neills alone were of the
+opinion, expressed by Neil’s mother, that “the only pity was the rest
+of the pack weren’t goin’ along wid Pat; unless, like enough, they’d
+be more than the people out in those parts could put up wid all at
+onst, the way they’d be landin’ them back on us like a bundle of ould
+rubbish washin’ up agin wid the tide.”
+
+But surprise was the universal feeling when, about six months later,
+it became known that Neil M‘Neill’s eldest child Molly had also made
+up her mind to cross over the water. Her own family were foremost
+among the wonderers; for Molly had always been considered rather
+excessively timid and quiet—certainly the very last girl in the
+parish whom one would have thought likely to make such a venture.
+They half-believed that when it came to the point, “sorra a fut of
+her would go”; and they much more than half hoped so, notwithstanding
+that their rent had fallen into alarming arrears, and none of her
+brethren were old enough to help. Molly, however, actually went, amid
+lamentations and forebodings, both of her own and other people’s,
+all alike unavailing to stop her. Mrs Timothy O’Farrell said she’d
+be long sorry to have a daughter of hers streeling off to the ends
+of the earth. And I think that Molly’s mother _was_ long sorry, poor
+soul, through many a lonesome day and anxious night.
+
+After these two departures, things at Meenaclure took their wonted
+course, a little more sadly and dully perhaps than heretofore.
+Communications from abroad came rarely and scantily, for neither
+of the absentees had much scholarship. Their sheep-herding summers
+had greatly curtailed that, and it would have been difficult to say
+whether Pat’s or Molly’s scrawls were the briefer or obscurer. But
+not long after Molly M‘Neill had gone, one of Pat O’Farrell’s letters
+contained an important piece of news—nothing less than that he was
+“just about gettin’ married.” He did not go into particulars about
+the match, merely describing the future Mrs Pat as the “best little
+girl in or out of Ireland,” and opining that they mightn’t do too
+badly. His family were not overjoyed at the event, which might be
+considered to presage a falling off in remittances; and his mother
+was much cast down thereby, her thoughts going to the tune of “my son
+is my son till he gets him a wife.” Still, she was not so dispirited
+as to be past finding some solace in an innuendo; and she almost
+certainly designed one when she took occasion to remark just outside
+the chapel door, where she had been telling the neighbours her news:
+“But ah, sure, I don’t mind so long as he hasn’t took up wid one of
+them black-headed girls I never can abide the looks of. And ’deed now
+there’s no fear of that. Pat’s just the same notion as myself, I know
+very well.” For Mrs Neil M‘Neill was standing well within earshot,
+and, as everybody remembered, “there wasn’t a fair hair on the head
+of e’er a one of her childer.” However, Mrs Neil proved equal to the
+emergency, and remarked, addressing Katty Byrne, that “It was rael
+queer the sort of omadhawns she’d heard tell of some girls, who,
+belike, knew no better, bein’ content to take great lumberin’ louts
+of fellers, wid the ugly-coloured hair on their heads like nothin’
+in the world except a bit of new thatch before it would be combed
+straight.”
+
+She spoke without any presentiment that she would soon have to go
+through much the same experience as old Mrs O’Farrell; but so it
+was. For a week or two later came a letter from Molly stating that
+she was “just after gettin’ married.” Her husband, who she said
+was earning grand wages, bore the obnoxious name of O’Farrell, but
+there was nothing strange in the coincidence, as the district about
+Meenaclure abounds in Farrells and Neills, with and without prefixes
+of O and Mac; and it seemed only natural to suppose a similar state
+of things in New York. Nobody could deny that there were plenty of
+O’Farrells very dacint people. So Molly’s mother mourned in private
+over an event which seemed to set a seal upon the separation between
+her daughter and herself; and in public was well pleased and very
+proud, laying great stress upon the fact that Molly had sent the
+money-order just as usual,—“Sorra a fear of little Molly forgettin’
+the ould people at all,”—and serenely scorning Mesdames O’Farrell’s
+opinion that “when a girl had to thravel off that far after a
+husband, it was the quare crooked stick of a one she’d be apt to pick
+up.”
+
+After this Meenaclure received no very thrilling foreign news for
+about a twelve-month. Then one fine Sunday, the Widdy O’Farrell was
+to be seen sailing along Masswards, with her head held extremely
+high in its stiff-frilled cap and dark blue hood, and with a swinging
+sweep of her black homespun skirt, which betrayed an exultant stride.
+All her family, indeed, wore a somewhat elated and consequential
+air, which most of her neighbours allowed to be justifiable when she
+explained that she had become the happy grandmother of her Pat’s fine
+young son: the letter with the announcement had come last night. This
+was indeed promotion, for her son Tim’s children were all girls. With
+the congratulations upon so auspicious an event even old Mrs M‘Neill
+could mingle only subdued murmurs about brats taking after their
+fathers that weren’t good for much, the dear knows. However, she had
+not long to wait for as good or better a right to strut chin in air,
+since it was with a great-grandmother’s dignity that a few days later
+she could inform everybody of the arrival of Molly’s boy. She would,
+I believe, have found it very hard to forgive Molly if the child had
+been merely a daughter.
+
+This rivalry, as it were, between the estranged families in the
+matter of news from their non-resident members recurred with the
+same equipoised result on more than one similar occasion, and was
+extended even to less happy events. For instance, one time when Pat
+wrote in great distraction, and a wilder scrawl than usual, that the
+“three childer was dreadful bad wid the mumps, he doubted would they
+get over it,” the next mail brought just such a report from Molly;
+which was rather awkward for her mother and grandmother, who had been
+going about passing the remark that “when childer got proper mindin’
+they never took anythin’ of the sort.”
+
+At length, however, when perhaps half-a-dozen years had gone by, the
+balance of good fortune dipped decidedly towards the O’Farrells.
+One autumn morning a letter came from Pat to say that he and his
+family were coming home. He had saved up a tidy little bit of money,
+and meant to try could he settle himself on a dacint little bit of
+land; at any rate he would get a sight of the ould place and the
+ould people. Great was the rejoicing of the O’Farrells. Whereas for
+the M‘Neills at this time the meagre mail-bags contained no foreign
+letter, no letter at all, bad or good, let alone one fraught with
+such grand news. Molly’s mother, it is true, dreamt two nights
+running that Molly had come home; but dreams are a sorry substitute
+for a letter, especially when everybody knows, and some people
+remind you, that they always go by contraries. So Mrs Neil fretted
+and foreboded, and had not the heart to be sarcastic, no matter how
+arrogantly the O’Farrells might comport themselves.
+
+Then the autumn days shrivelled and shrank, and one morning in late
+November the word went round Meenaclure that the _Kaley_ that evening
+would be up at Fergus the weaver’s. This meeting-place was always
+popular, Fergus being a well-liked man, with a wide space round his
+hearth. And this night’s conversazione promised to be particularly
+enjoyable, as it had leaked out that Dan Farrell and Mrs Keogh and
+Dinny O’Neill were concerned in what is at Meenaclure technically
+termed “a join,” for the purpose of treating the kaleying company to
+cups of tea. In fact, the materials for that refreshment, done up in
+familiar purple paper parcels, lying on the window-seat, were obvious
+to everybody who came into the room, though to have seemed aware of
+them would have been a grave breach of manners. When all the company
+were mustered, and the fire was burning its brightest, Fergus might
+well look round his house with satisfaction, for so large an assembly
+seldom came together, and universal harmony seemed to prevail. This
+was not disturbed by the fact that several both of the Timothy
+O’Farrells and Neil M‘Neills were present, as by this time everybody
+thoroughly understood the situation, and the neighbours arranged
+themselves as a matter of course in ways which precluded any awkward
+juxtapositions of persons “who weren’t spakin’.”
+
+It was a showery evening, with a wafting to and fro of wide gusts,
+which made the Widdy O’Farrell wonder more than once as she sat on
+the form by the hearth, with the Widdy Byrne interposed buffer-wise
+between her and old Joe M‘Neill. What she wondered was, whether
+her poor Pat might be apt to be crossin’ over the say on such an
+ugly wild night. Just as Mrs Keogh, with an eye on the lid-bobbing
+kettle, was about to ask Fergus if he might happen to have e’er a
+drop of hot water he could spare her—that being the orthodox preface
+to tea-making on the occasion of a join—the house-door rattled
+violently, and opened with a fling. As nobody appeared at it, this
+was supposed to be simply the wind’s freak, and Fergus said to Mick
+M‘Murdo, who sat next to it, “Musha, lad, be givin’ it a clap to
+wid your fut.” But at that instant a voice was heard close outside,
+calling as if to another person a little farther off, “Molly, Molly,
+come along wid you; they’re all here right enough, and I wouldn’t be
+keepin’ the door open on them.” Whereupon there was a quick patter
+of approaching feet, followed by the entrance of two bundle-bearing
+figures. As they advanced into the flickering light, it showed that
+the figures were a man and a woman, and the bundles children; and in
+another moment there rose up recognising shrieks and shouts of “Pat”
+and “Molly,” and then everybody rushed together tumultuously across a
+chasm of half-a-dozen years.
+
+“They tould us below at Widdy Byrne’s that we’d find yous all up
+here,” said Pat O’Farrell, “so we left the baby there, and stepped
+along. Och, mother, it’s younger you’re grown instead of oulder, and
+that’s a fac.’”
+
+“And where’s the wife, Paudyeen agra?” said Pat’s mother; “or maybe
+she sted below wid the child?”
+
+“And where’s himself, Molly jewel?” said Molly’s mother. “Sure you
+didn’t come your lone?”
+
+“Why, here he is,” said Molly. “Pat, man, wasn’t you spakin’ to me
+mother?”
+
+“Och, whethen now, and is it Pat O’Farrell?” his mother-in-law said
+with a half-strangled gasp.
+
+“And who else would it be at all at all, only Pat?” said Molly, as if
+propounding an unanswerable argument.
+
+“Mercy be among us all—and you niver let on—och, you rogue of the
+world—you niver let on, Patsy avic, it was little Molly M‘Neill you’d
+took up wid all the while,” said his mother.
+
+“Sure I was writin’ to you all about her times and agin,” Pat averred
+stoutly.
+
+Perhaps things might have turned out differently if people had not
+been delighted and taken by surprise. But as it was, how could a feud
+be conducted with any propriety when Mrs Neil had unprotestingly been
+hugged by Pat O’Farrell, and when old Joe M‘Neill and his wife and
+daughter were already worshipping a very fat small two-year-old girl,
+who unmistakably featured all the O’Farrells that ever walked? The
+thing was impossible.
+
+For one moment, indeed, an unhappy resurrection seemed to be
+threatened. It was when everybody had got into a circle round the
+hearth, in expectation of the cups of tea, which were beginning to
+clatter in the background, and when Pat O’Farrell, who was talking
+over old times with Neil M‘Neill, suddenly gave his father-in-law
+a great thump on the back, exclaiming with a chuckle, “Och, man,
+and do you remimber your ould sheep that we got in the oats, and
+gave a coloured wash to? Faix, but she was the comical objec’—‘the
+tiger-sheep,’ the childer used to call her.” Whereupon all the rest
+looked at one another with dismayed countenances, as if they had
+caught sight of something uncanny. But their alarm was needless.
+For Neil returned Pat’s thump promptly with interest, and replied,
+“Haw, haw, haw! Bedad, and I do remimber her right well. Och now,
+man alive, I’ll bet you me best brogues that wid all you’ve been
+behouldin’ out there in the States you niver set eyes on e’er a
+baste’d aquil her for quareness—haw, haw, haw!” And the whole company
+took up the chorus, as if minded to make up on the spot all arrears
+of laughter owing on that long unappreciated joke. Amid the sound of
+which I have reason to believe that there fled away from Meenaclure
+for ever the last haunting phantasm of the unchancy tiger-sheep.
+
+
+
+
+THE SNAKES AND NORAH
+
+
+
+
+THE SNAKES AND NORAH
+
+
+The Kennys’ little farmstead was a somewhat amphibious one, occupying
+the southern end of the isthmus which keeps the Atlantic foam from
+riding into Lough Fintragh, a small, dark-watered nook niched in the
+shadow of steep mountain slopes. Another murkier shadow brooded over
+it in the opinion of the Kennys, who, like most of their neighbours,
+at least half-believed that its recesses harboured a monstrous
+in-dweller. Their thin white house stood fronting the seashore, with
+a narrow grazing strip behind, while their yard and sheds lay along
+the dwindling isthmus, which becomes a mere reef-like bar of boulders
+and shingle before it again touches the mainland. In calm weather
+Joe Kenny might see his unimposing ricks reflected from ridge to
+butt, with gleams of ochre and amber and gold in both salt and fresh
+water; but in stormy times, which came oftener, it might befall him
+to witness a less pleasing spectacle of hay-wisps and straw-stooks
+strewn bodily, floating and soaking on the wasteful waves. So he
+was not surprised to find that this had happened when he walked out
+one December morning after a wild night whose blustering had mingled
+menace with his dreams. Despite its close-meshed roping and thick
+fringe of dangling stone weights, the more exposed haystack had been
+seriously wrecked and pillaged. “Och, bad cess to the ould win’ and
+its whillaballoos!” said Joe, as he surveyed the distorted outlines,
+and made a rueful estimate of the damage. “If I got the chance to
+slit its bastely bellows for it, ’twould be apt to keep its huffin’
+and puffin’ quiet for one while—it would so.” This was not, however,
+the limit of his losses. Presently he stood looking vexedly over the
+door of a half-roofed shed, which contained a good deal of sea-water
+and weed; also a very small red calf, and a large jelly-fish. The
+calf was drowned dead, but the jelly-fish seemingly lived as much
+as usual. “Eyah, get out wid you, you unnathural-lookin’ blob of a
+baste!” said Joe, giving this unprofitable addition to his stock a
+contumelious flick with his blackthorn. “There’s another good fifteen
+shillin’s gone on me. I’d never ha’ thought ’twould ha’ tuk and
+slopped over the wall that way. Sorra the bit of a Christmas box I’ll
+be able to conthrive her this year, and that’s a fac’; and to-morra
+fair day and all—weary on it!”
+
+“Her” was Rose O’Meara, Joe’s sweetheart; and since he had long
+looked forward to the opportunity of the Christmas gift as likely
+to bring about a favourable crisis in his courtship, the falling
+through of his plan made him feel dejectedly out of humour, in which
+unenjoyable mood he strolled on towards the pigstye. Traces of the
+spent storm lay all around him. The tide had receded some way, but
+the waves were fast by, still hissing and seething, and flinging
+themselves down with hollow booms and thuds. They had evidently been
+beating high against the yard-wall, for all along it they had left
+great masses of brown sea-wrack tossed in bales and clumps, as if
+loaded out of a cart; and these were connected by trails of green
+and black weed, skeleton branches, shells, clotted froth, driftwood,
+and other debris, all in an indescribable tangle. As Joe stumped
+through it, he trucks his foot sharply against something hard, and
+nearly tripped up. When he recovered his balance, he saw that the
+obstruction was not the boulder which he had already execrated in
+haste. It was a wooden box. In much excitement Joe picked it up, and
+set it on the top of the wall for exacter scrutiny. The tides were
+constantly sweeping in with miscellaneous fringes on the Kennys’
+demesne, but seldom did they bring anything that might not be justly
+termed “quare ould rubbish.” During all the course of Joe’s life,
+and he was not in his first youth, no waif had been washed up so
+promising in appearance as this box. About ten inches square it was,
+and made of a fine grained dark wood, which seemed to have been very
+highly polished. The corners were clamped with bronze-like metal,
+elaborately wrought, and plates of the same inlaid the keyhole and
+hinges. So strong was the lock, that when he tried to wrench off the
+lid he seemed to have a solid block in his hands, and it shut so
+tightly that the lines of juncture were almost invisible. Its weight
+was considerable enough to increase his conviction that it held
+something very precious.
+
+Joe’s first impulse was to rush home with his prize, exhibit and
+examine it. Immediately afterwards, however, it flashed across him
+like an inspiration that here was Rose’s Christmas box; and upon
+this followed a more leisurely resolve to keep it a secret until he
+should present her with it intact on Christmas morning, still distant
+three whole days. This course would cost him the repression of much
+impatient curiosity, but it was recommended to him by a sense that
+it would enhance the value of the gift. He would be making over to
+Rose all the vague and wonderful possibilities of the treasure-trove,
+which in his imagination were more splendid than any better-defined
+object, as they loomed through a haze of unseen gold and jewels.
+Disappointment had scanty room among his forecasts. “Sure, I’d a
+right to give it to her just the way it is, wid anythin’ at all
+inside it, for amn’t I axin’ her to take meself in a manner like
+that, whether good, bad, or indiff’rint comes of it?—on’y it’s scarce
+as apt, worse luck, to be any great things as the full of a grand
+lookin’ box is. But she might understand ’twas as much as to say I’d
+be wishful she had every chance of the best that I could git for
+her, the crathur, if it was all the gold and silver and diamonds that
+ever were dhrownded under the say-wather, and’d never think to be
+lookin’ to reckon them, no more than if they were so many handfuls of
+ould pebbles off of the strand.” Thus reflected Joe, who had a vein
+of sentiment, which sometimes outran his powers of expression. And
+thereupon, leaving the box atop of the wall, he went to look after
+the pigs. He found them all surviving, though the storm had caused
+some dilapidations in their abode, which obliged him to do a little
+rough carpentry, and kept him hammering and thumping for several
+minutes. And when he returned to the place where he had left the box,
+the box was gone.
+
+He searched wildly for it among the litter on both sides of the
+wall, and nowhere could it be seen. Yet at that hour what man or
+mortal was there abroad to have stirred it? Then he thought that
+the weeds looked wetter than they had been, and he said to himself
+that “one of them waves must ha’ riz up permiscuous and swep’ it
+off in a flurry while his back was turned; and a fine gomeral
+he’d been to go lave it widin raich of such a thing happenin’ it.”
+So as no more satisfactory explanation was forthcoming, he turned
+homeward, empty-handed and crestfallen. But before he had taken many
+steps, he saw sitting under the lee of the yard-wall Tom O’Meara,
+Rose’s brother, who was generally recognised to be courting Mary
+Kenny, Joe’s youngest sister. The O’Mearas lived a good step beyond
+the other end of the isthmus, and Joe had begun to speculate what
+so early a visit might signify, when the greater wonder abruptly
+swallowed the less as he became aware that Tom had the twice-lost box
+in his hands.
+
+“Look-a, Joe, at what I’m after findin’,” he called jubilantly.
+
+“Findin’? Musha moyah! that’s fine talkin’,” said Joe. “And where at
+all did you find it, then?”
+
+“Where it was to be had,” said Tom, promptly adjusting his tone to
+Joe’s, which was offensive.
+
+“Then it’s sitting atop of our wall there it was,” said Joe.
+“Whethen, now, some people has little enough to do that they can’t
+keep their hands off meddlin’ wid things they find sittin’ on other
+people’s yard-walls.”
+
+“And suppose it was sittin’ on anybody’s ould wall,” said Tom, “what
+else except a one of them rowlin’ waves set it sittin’ there wid
+itself, and it all dhreepin’ wet out of the say? Be the same token
+it’s quare if one person hasn’t got as good a right to be liftin’ it
+off as another. Troth and bedad, I’d somethin’ betther to do than
+to be standin’ star-gazin’ at it all day, waitin’ to ax lave of the
+likes of yous.”
+
+“I’ll soon show you the sort of rowlin’ wave there was, me man, if
+you don’t throuble yourself to be handin’ it over out of that, and I
+after pickin’ it up this half-hour ago,” said Joe, with furious irony.
+
+“Come on wid you, come on!” Tom shouted, jumping to his feet with a
+general flourish of defiance. At this point the dispute bade fair to
+become an argument without words, and would probably have done so
+had it not been that the two young men were the brothers of their
+sisters. As it was, a sort of Roman-Sabine complication fettered and
+handcuffed them. “Divil a thing else I was intendin’ to do wid it,
+but bring it straight ways in to your sister Mary,” said Tom, “that
+you need go for to be risin’ rows about the matter.”
+
+“It’s for Rose’s Christmas box; that’s what I think bad of,” said Joe.
+
+“Let’s halve it between the two of them, then, whatever it is,” said
+Tom, feeling that a compromise was the utmost he could reasonably
+expect from circumstances.
+
+And so it was arranged, rather weakly on Joe’s part, he being the
+better man of the two, and well within his rights, if he had chosen
+to claim the box unconditionally. The joint presentation should take
+place, they agreed, on Christmas Eve, the next day but one, when
+Rose O’Meara would be visiting the Kennys; and then Tom departed
+whistling, with the pick he had come to borrow the loan of, while Joe
+consoled himself as best he could for this arbitrary subtraction of
+more than half the pleasure and romance from his morning’s find.
+
+Late on Christmas Eve, when the Kennys’ kitchen was full of glancing
+firelight, and the widow Kenny, with her son and daughters and her
+guests, Tom and Rose O’Meara, had all had their tea, Joe and Tom
+were seen to often whisper and nudge one another, until at last
+Joe got up and produced the box from its secret hiding-place. But
+Tom hastened to forestall him as spokesman, placing considerable
+confidence in his own perspicacity and grace of diction. He said—
+
+“See you here, Mary and Rose. This consarn’s a prisint the two of us
+is after gettin’ the two of yous—I mane it was Joe found it aquilly
+the same as me, that picked it up somethin’ later. And it’s he’s
+givin’ the whole of his half of the whole of it to Rose; but he’s
+nothin’ to say to the rest of it; and it’s meself that’s givin’ Mary
+the half of the whole of the half—och no, botheration! it’s the whole
+of the—it’s the other whole half of it—”
+
+“You’ve got it this time,” Joe remarked in a sarcastic aside.
+
+“—I’m givin’ Mary. So that’s the way of it, and when we’ve got the
+lid prized off for yous, you’ll just have to regulate it between
+yous, accordin’ to what there is inside.”
+
+“And if it’s all the gold and diamonds in the riches of the world,”
+said Joe, “you’re kindly welcome to every grain of it, Rose jewel—ay,
+bedad, are you.”
+
+“To the one half of it,” corrected Tom, with emphasis. But his
+sister tapped him with the pot-stick, and said, “Whisht, you big
+omadhawn, whisht.”
+
+“It’s a pity of such a thing to be knockin’ about and goin’ to loss,”
+said Mary, rubbin’ her finger on the embossed metal-work; “and I
+wonder what’s gone wid whatever crathur owned it. Under the salt say
+he’s very apt to be lying this night—the Lord be good to him!” The
+rustle of the waves climbing up the shingle outside seemed to swell
+louder as she spoke.
+
+“For anythin’ we can tell, he might be takin’ a look in at us through
+the windy there this minute to see what we’re doin’ wid it,” said Joe.
+
+Everybody’s eyes turned towards the dark little square of the window,
+and Mary left off handling the box as suddenly as if it had become
+red-hot.
+
+“Oh, blathers!” said Tom. “Just raich me the rippin’-chisel that’s
+lyin’ on the windy-stool, Norah, and we’ll soon thry what it is at
+all.”
+
+Norah, the elder sister, made a very long arm, and secured the tool
+with as little approximation as might be to the deep-set panes. She
+had neither sweetheart nor Christmas box, and was disposed to take a
+rather languid and cynical view of affairs.
+
+“There’s apt not to be any great things in it, I’m thinkin’,” said
+the widow Kenny from her elbow-chair by the hearth. The truth was
+that she had been reflecting with some bitterness how not so many
+years since Joe would have “come flourishin’ in to her wid any ould
+thrifle of rubbish he might ha’ picked up outside,” whereas now he
+had kept this valuable property silently in his possession for three
+days, for the purpose of bestowing it upon the O’Mearas’ slip of a
+girl. Consequently, Joe’s mother held aloof from the eager group
+round the table, and uttered disparaging predictions of the event.
+Tom and Mary did make a prudent attempt to fend off their collision
+with the disappointment which might emerge from the mists ahead
+by repeating, as the chisel wrestled with the stubborn hasps and
+springs, “Sure, all the while belike there’s on’y some quare ould
+stuff in it, no good to anybody.” Joe and Rose, on the contrary,
+chose to run under crowded sail towards the possible wreck of their
+hopes, and talked of sovereigns and bank-notes and jewels while the
+lid creaked and resisted.
+
+But when at length it yielded with a final splinter, it disclosed
+what no one had anticipated—namely, nothing. The box was quite
+empty. Daintily lined with glossy satinwood, as if for the reception
+of something delicate and precious, but bare as the palm of your
+hand. There was not even so much vacant space as might have been
+expected, for the sides were disproportionately thick. Very blank
+faces exchanged notes with one another upon this result. Almost any
+contents, however inappropriate and worthless, would have been their
+“advantage to exclaim upon,” and more tolerable for that reason than
+mere nullity, about which there was little to be said. Rose was the
+first to rally from the general mortification, observing with forced
+cheerfulness that “sure ’twould make an iligant sort of workbox, at
+all ivints, and ’twas maybe just as handy there bein’ nothin’ in it,
+because ’twould hould anythin’ you plased.” To which Mary rejoined,
+dejectedly refusing to philosophise, “Bedad, then, you may keep it
+yourself, girl alive, for the lid’s every atom all smashed into
+smithereens.”
+
+The young people were not, however, with one exception, in the mood
+for dwelling upon the dark side of things. Their depression caused by
+the collapse of the Christmas box was superficial, and soon passed
+away. When in course of the evening the two young men went out to
+feed the pigs, Rose and Mary accompanied them to the back door,
+where they all loitered so long that the patience waiting round the
+empty trough must have been sorely tried. Sounds of their talking
+and laughing came down the passage and were heard plainly in the
+kitchen, whence Mrs Kenny had slipped up her ladder stairs to say
+her rosary, so that Norah was for the time left quite alone. She
+was decidedly out of humour, albeit by no means on account of the
+others’ rapid reverse of fortune. Rather, we may apprehend, she had
+viewed that incident as a not regrettable check to a tide of affairs
+which was unduly sweeping all manner of good luck her neighbours’
+way, and unjustly leaving her high and dry. This grudging spirit had
+forbidden her to appear interested in the examination of the box, but
+now she could satisfy without betraying her curiosity. As she drew
+her fingers aimlessly round its smooth inner surface, there was a
+sudden snap and jerk, and out slid a secret drawer, which had been
+concealed by a false bottom. It was filled with rose-pink wadding,
+amongst which lay the coils of a long gold snake necklace. She lifted
+it out amazedly, and held it up in the firelight, with jewelled head
+gleaming and enamelled scales, a far finer piece of workmanship than
+she knew, though the flash of brilliants and rubies assured even her
+uninstructed eyes that she had come on something of much value.
+
+While she was still looking at it she heard steps returning up the
+passage, and forthwith tried hastily to replace it in the box. But
+at a clumsy touch the drawer flew back into its former invisibility,
+and her flurried fumbling failed to press the lurking spring. Then,
+as the steps came very near, she thrust her ornament into her pocket,
+and moved away from the table on which the box stood. In doing so,
+she was conscious only of a proud perversity which made her loth to
+be found meddling with what she sullenly called “no consarn of mine.”
+Presently, however, other motives for concealment grew clearer and
+stronger. Of course, the longer she retained it the more difficult
+would the restoring of it be. Her crossness made it impossible for
+her to imagine a joke as a natural explanation of her conduct.
+Moreover, a covetous wish to keep the beautiful thing for its own
+sake sprang up, and had a swift growth. She said to herself that “she
+didn’t see why she need have any call to be givin’ it up, after all.
+Wasn’t she after findin’ it in the quare little slitherin’ tray,
+and the rest of them wid no more notion of it bein’ there at all
+than ould Sally the goat had? It might be lyin’ where it was till
+the world’s end on’y for her? And sure, for the matter of that, the
+ould box itself was no more a belongin’ of the lads to give away
+than of any other body that might ha’ happened on it tossin’ about
+the shore. So if it wasn’t theirs be rights, she thought she’d be a
+fine fool to not keep what she’d got.” Sophistical arguments such as
+these convinced her reason easily enough, but her conscience was less
+amenable to them. They were reinforced by some further considerations
+which possessed no ethical value at all, and which she had the grace
+to be ashamed of putting into clearly outlined thoughts. She allowed
+herself to have only a vague sense of grievance at the fact that
+Rose and Mary had “presents, and people to be makin’ fools of them,
+and all manner,” whereas none of these desirable things were bestowed
+on her. Yet it formed a mental atmosphere which made the prospect of
+yielding up her discovery seem incongruous and odious, in the same
+way that a bitter wind blowing makes us loth to throw open our doors
+and windows.
+
+“Cock them up to be gettin’ everythin’,” she said to herself, as she
+sat in a corner with her hand in her pocket, and drew through her
+fingers the cold, smooth coils, remembering how the gem-encrusted
+head had blazed in the firelight. She wished that she could venture
+to take it out and proudly display it as her property; but she was
+far from daring to do so. On the contrary, she felt herself laden
+with a guilty secret, and was presently beset by all the misgivings,
+suspicions, and surmises which infest people who carry about such
+a burden. Whenever anyone went near the box her heart thumped with
+terror lest the drawer should be detected, and its rifled condition
+somehow traced to her. Then she trembled to think that the lads
+perhaps knew all the time of the necklace’s existence, and were
+just reserving it for a grand surprise; or she imagined herself
+letting it drop accidentally and being unable to account for her
+possession of it. These speculations so pre-occupied her that she
+was obliged to explain her absent-mindedness by declaring herself
+“intirely disthracted wid the toothache”; upon which the condolences
+and sympathy of the others aggravated her uneasiness with remorseful
+gratitude. Her conscience nipped her shrewdly when Rose said, “Ah,
+the crathur, I’ll run over to-morra early and bring you the bottle
+ould Matt Farren gev me mother; it’s the grandest stuff at all for
+the toothache,”—Rose whom she was defrauding of a share in that
+golden marvel! At length she had resource to a plan which promised
+her temporary relief from urgent fears and self-reproaches. This was
+to hide away the necklace in some cranny of the rocks on the shore,
+where, if it should be rediscovered, nothing would implicate her in
+the matter. She said to herself, indeed, that they would have just
+as much chance of finding it there as in the mysterious drawer;
+but beneath that soothing reflection lay a resolve to minimise
+the chance by choosing the most unlikely chink possible. Since the
+evening was by this time far spent, and the O’Mearas had already
+taken leave, she knew that she must hurry to execute her design
+before Joe came in from seeing after the cattle, when the house would
+be shut up. So she slipped quietly out of doors.
+
+It was a dark, gusty night, and the waves, still turbulent after
+their late uproar, were clattering noisily up the shingly ridges of
+the beach. As Norah ran along she could barely discern the glimmering
+of pale grey stones and white foam-crests. She kept on by the lough
+side of the isthmus, because the walking there was smoother, but when
+she thought she had come a safe distance she stopped, intending to
+cross over and seek a hiding-place for her spoil among a small chaos
+of weeded boulders. Looking for a moment athwart the black water, she
+saw a dim streak of light in the sky above it. The moon was glimpsing
+out of an eastern cloud-rift, and throwing down a meagre web of rays,
+which the unquiet dark surface caught fitfully and shredded into
+the broken coils of a writhing silver serpent. Perhaps it was this,
+or perhaps the golden snake-chain in her hands, that suggested the
+thing, but at any rate Norah suddenly bethought her of the _Piast_.
+For Lough Fintragh is haunted by the terror of one of these monsters,
+a huge and grisly worm, dwelling down in the shadowy end of the
+lake, where the water is said to have no bottom, and to wander in
+labyrinthine caverns about the roots of the mountains. The creature
+had not been very often seen, but Norah well knew what a direful fate
+had overtaken every soul to whom its shag-maned, lurid-eyed head
+and rood-length of livid scales had disastrously appeared. One of
+its least appalling habits, ran report, was to glare fixedly at its
+victim, until fascinated and distraught he leaped wildly into the
+jaws gaping for their prey. In the lonesome, murmurous dimness by the
+shore, Norah did not care to linger over such incidents, and she was
+turning away quickly, when a shock of fright almost paralysed her.
+Within a few yards of her feet she saw two reddish amber eyes glowing
+through the gloom, and from the same place came a sound of something
+in rustling, flapping motion.
+
+It was, in fact, only a harmless and rather bewildered seal, who,
+during the past night’s turmoil, had somehow got into the lough, and
+who now, instinctively aware of the rising tide, had set out eager
+to quit the insipid fresh water for his strong-flavoured Atlantic
+brine. But Norah naturally jumped to the conclusion that nothing less
+fearsome than the _Piast_ itself was flopping towards her, and she
+fled away before it in a headlong panic, which culminated a moment
+afterwards when she ran against some large moving body. This, again,
+was simply her brother Joe, returned from setting his friends on
+their way; but Norah, with a wild shriek, gave herself up for lost,
+and did actually come near putting an end to herself by tumbling
+in frantic career over one stone, and striking her head violently
+on another. She had to be carried home insensible, and Christmas
+Day had come and gone before she found her way back gropingly to
+consciousness.
+
+Meanwhile conjectures, of course, were rife as to the origin of her
+mishap, and the antecedents of the “iligant gold snaky chain” that
+she was grasping. “Sclutched that tight she had it in her sclenched
+fist, we were hard set to wrench it out of her hand,” Mrs Kenny
+volubly told her neighbours. The favourite theory held that she
+“was after pickin’ it up on the shore, and would be skytin’ home wid
+it in a hurry, not mindin’ where she was goin’, and that was the
+way she got the ugly toss.” And when Norah had recovered from the
+effects of it sufficiently to be asked for her own account of the
+matter, she could throw but little light thereon. Her accident had
+left, as so often happens, a strange misty gap in her memory, which
+it was vain to scan. The space between her first sight of the box
+and her blinding crash down on the shingle was all a confused blank.
+However, two results of the affair emerged, and, though their cause
+remained untraceable, had a distinct influence upon her future. One
+of them was, that she would on no account permit the snake necklace
+to be regarded as her property. She persistently asserted that it
+belonged to Mary and Rose; and when Dr Mason, who had undertaken to
+dispose of it in Dublin, remitted an incredible number of pounds, she
+would hear of no arrangement save dividing them between her sister
+and sister-in-law elect. The other had more important consequences
+to the whole course of her life. It was an abiding dread of their
+connecting isthmus, which had become so horrible a place to her
+that never again would she cross over it, even when promised the
+protection of the most stalwart escort. Now, as the isthmus is very
+much the nearest way from the Kennys’ farm to any other habitations,
+this peculiarity of Norah’s cut her off greatly from whatever
+society the neighbourhood afforded, besides gaining her a reputation
+for “quareness” not likely to increase her popularity. Probably,
+therefore, it may have been part of the reason why the years as they
+came and went that way found her rooted fast and growing into a
+settled old maid.
+
+Those glowering yellow eyes being blurred out of her recollection,
+the _Piast_ did not occur to her as the object of her fear. But some
+people were not slow to connect it with the uncanny inhabitant of the
+lough, and in process of time their various imaginations hardened
+into a circumstantial narrative of an especially terrific appearance
+of the monster. To this day, indeed, so current is the story, that
+many a wayfarer along the bleak shingle strip goes the faster for
+a doubt whether such an awful experience as befell Norah Kenny may
+not be writhing towards him beneath the sunless waters of Lough
+Fintragh.
+
+
+
+
+THREE PINT MEASURES
+
+
+
+
+THREE PINT MEASURES
+
+
+The little stream which flows southward through Ballyhoy must be
+one of the smallest contributions accepted anywhere by the sea, so
+insignificant in quantity is the water trickling over the smoothed
+stone step under the low arch on the shore. Yet the course of its
+channel can be traced, when the tide is out, in gleaming sky-coloured
+loops far across the mud-flats. As a rule the tide there _is_ out:
+some of the neighbours indeed, have a theory, no doubt scientifically
+untenable, that it comes in only about once a week. For this narrow
+creek, cut off from the Bay by the great grassy sandbank of the North
+Bull, is steadily silting up, so that its soundings grow shallower
+every year, and rarer the occasions when we see a plain of sapphire
+or mother-o’-pearl, threaded with paths of silver rippling, spread
+all the way between us and the cliffs at purple Howth. It looks as
+if the Bull would ultimately join the mainland without intermission.
+Even now, at low water, the passage to and fro can be effected
+fairly dry-shod by well-chosen routes. These are known to the cattle
+who graze on the salt herbage among the bent-grown sandhills; and at
+the fitting time and place, a procession red and white and black may
+be watched making its way thence in single file towards the strip
+of common-like pasture beside the sea-road. But the transit, if
+undertaken by the unwary or ignorant, is beset with serious peril,
+owing to sundry treacherous mud-holes, which lurk around. Their
+smothering toils have in time past engulfed much vainly floundering
+prey, both man and beast, and at the present day several of them
+are called by the names of their respective victims—Byrne’s Hole,
+Clancy’s Hole—obscurely commemorating tragedies not less piteous
+perhaps than those of the Kelpie’s Flow and the Sands of Dee.
+
+I have never heard of any such disaster befalling a class of people
+who might be supposed peculiarly liable to it, since so much of their
+time is spent on the dangerous ground. All the shore from Ballyhoy to
+Portbrendan is haunted by cockle-pickers, who come out from Dublin,
+where they lodge among the Liberties or other purlieus, climbing
+down into subterranean cellars, or perhaps mounting wide oaken stairs
+to spacious upper chambers with the carven panels and mantelpieces
+and ceilings of the past commenting ironically on the inartistic
+rags and squalor and famine of to-day. They time their arrival to
+correspond with low water, so that when you meet a batch of them
+jogging along the road, you can infer the state of the tide from the
+contents of the baskets they shoulder, according as these include a
+heap of grey-fluted shells and a trail of brown seaweed, or nothing
+except a dull tin measure and a grimy little pipe. Nobody ever sees
+a cockle-picker apart from his or her basket, yet one of them would
+be recognised without it, so constant is the type in the species. All
+are neither young nor old, all are wind and weather-beaten, all are
+short of stature, any original excess in height being compensated
+for by a more pronounced stoop, and the garments of all reproduce
+the tints of blackish mud and greenish slime as accurately as if
+the wearers were animals whose existence depended upon the power of
+going invisible. This is not the case, however. Unaggressive and
+inoffensive in their habits, the cockle-pickers have no especial
+enemies save the seasons’ difference, and the dwellers by the shore
+regard their proceedings with hardly more suspicion than those of the
+white sea-gull flocks which sprinkle the neighbouring dark fields,
+when the lea is broken up and disturbed grubs abound. A favourite
+fishery is the strand along by the Black Banks, a little to the
+eastward of the Ballyhoy river; and on most days of the year sombre
+figures are to be seen there, paddling and poking, barefooted, in the
+mud, even when the pools have ice at the rim, and the green weed is
+stiff instead of slimy.
+
+Very differently does the little Black Banks settlement view the
+coming of some other visitors, who put in an appearance more seldom.
+But the tinkers are quite used to cool receptions, and if they
+went only where they were welcome, would find their journeys much
+restricted. So as this nook offers them a camping-ground conveniently
+accessible from the high road, they occasionally guide their jolting
+donkey-cart down the shingly track, undeterred by the disapproving
+eyes that watch them from the adjacent cabin-cluster. One row of
+these has for some time past been standing roofless, a circumstance
+which points it out as appropriate quarters for all manner of
+vagrants, who have forfeited, if indeed they ever possessed, the
+right to expect the luxury of thatch overhead. And here the tinkers
+are wont to spend a few weeks every summer, seriously to the
+discomfort of their temporary neighbours. It must be allowed that
+they have righteously earned the evil repute which dogs them. Seven
+ordinarily ingenious magpies would be less grievous to the owners
+of hen-roosts and other portable property than a single tinker.
+On many a night odours of savoury cooking, wafted from within the
+ruined mud walls, have roused rueful suspicions in the proprietor
+of some “grand young pullet” or “iligant fat duck,” which has been
+mysteriously absent at the last feeding-time; and the stealthiness
+wherewith a youthful tinker will creep in the small hours of the
+morning, tin-mug in hand, to milk somebody else’s goat tethered
+behind a rickety-boarded fence, would discredit no Blackfoot on the
+hunting-trail. Also the tinker men drink and brawl, and the women
+storm and screech, and the children interminably romp and quarrel,
+while the whole confraternity use language so wildly bad that it is
+“fit to rise the hair up off of your head,” as scandalised matrons
+observe standing at their doors, and calling Biddy and Pat and
+Larry and Rose to “come in out of that and not be listening to such
+ungovernable talk.” And to atone for these causes of offence the
+tinkers bring no social advantages, if you except now and then the
+excitement of a stand-up fight between a couple of the men, who have
+grown pugnacious over their whisky, or the thrilling spectacle of an
+arrest, which sometimes occurs when the proceedings of the band have
+come under the consideration of the constabulary in the whitewashed
+barracks above at Ballyhoy. Dramatic incidents are, be it said, very
+highly valued hereabouts; but the price of the tinker’s performance
+is more than can be paid without repining.
+
+One day in the course of their last visit, it did seem as if they
+were going to produce a satisfyingly strong sensation. It came about
+in this way. Foxy Cullen, their recognised chief, had returned late
+in the warm afternoon to the Black Banks from a tramp round the
+district with a basket of tinware. He had not invidiously omitted to
+call at the various “publics” which he passed, and the consequence
+was that he now “had drink taken,” a state more perilously conducive
+to rash and reprehensible acts than downright drunkenness. On the
+present occasion, however, nothing more erratic suggested itself to
+Foxy than an idea that he would before he went home “just step across
+to the Bull and see what sort of a place at all it was over there.”
+He had often wished to do that, and as the tide had gone black out,
+leaving no water visibly intervening, save the river’s fine-drawn
+thread, the opportunity appeared favourable. So he set down his
+basket on the wayside sward, kept close-shaven by the goats, and
+he called to his daughter Peg, whom he saw at hand, to come along
+with him. Peg, a queer, monkey-like little figure in a scarlet print
+frock, wore gleeful grins as she obeyed, for her ragged red-bearded
+father was to her the flower and sum of things; and the pair walked
+on over the grass until its daisies turned into sea-pinks, and until
+the seaweedy shingle which succeeded them gave place to a breadth of
+glistening mud.
+
+By the time they had got so far, Bill Duffy came round the turn
+of the road, faring homewards with his load of cockles. Bill had
+had good luck with his fishing that day, and had filled his basket
+almost before the tide was at its lowest ebb, and it should perhaps
+be accounted a prolongation of his luckiness that the shimmering tin
+things in Foxy’s basket now beckoned to him from the sunny bank. He
+concluded that some of the tinkers were about, but he saw nobody
+near. The tinkers were slight acquaintances of his, and he had in
+fact just been trying to negotiate the sale of some of his stock with
+Mrs Foxy up at the roofless cabin. Unsuccessfully, for she told him
+with regret that she was “stone broke, and until himself come home,
+you might all as well be lookin’ to find a penny in a cockle-shell as
+in her ould pocket.” To which Bill replied, “Och sure you don’t get
+that on’y in an odd one or so,” and departed acquiescent. But this
+derelict basketful of tinware proved to be a matter less easily dealt
+with. At first indeed he seemed about to pass it by with merely a
+casual glance, which, however, suddenly took on fixity and meaning,
+as he stopped short and stood looking earnestly at the contents.
+These were mostly tin pint measures, a dozen of them, maybe, all very
+new and clean and shiny.
+
+Now it so happened that at this time Bill badly wanted such an
+article. Anybody might have inferred as much from the dingy,
+battered aspect of the little vessel lying atop of his blackish-grey
+cockle-heap. In truth, ever since an accident which it had sustained
+a good while ago, it could only by sheer courtesy be described as
+a measure at all. For a dray-horse in Capel Street had set his
+shaggy foot upon it, treatment which no bit of white metal could be
+expected to endure, and it had accordingly collapsed into a great
+dinge, rendering its capacity henceforth a question of intricate
+calculations, far beyond the tether of Bill or his clients. This
+unchancy distortion had only the night before lost him a customer,
+a housewife who had “priced” his wares as he passed her half-door,
+and showed every symptom of coming to terms, when an over-officious
+friend nudged her elbow, observing “Laws bless us, woman, look at
+what he’s be way of measurin’ them wid. Sure it wouldn’t hold a
+skimpy handful, let alone a pint.” Bill protested that it held the
+biggest pint in the County Dublin, and that he, inconsistently,
+always allowed the half full of it over and above, to make up for any
+possible deficiency; nevertheless the prudent matron transferred her
+patronage to Mary Cassidy, who just then came by, and he was left in
+the lurch with his damaged mug. But now, when he felt keenly alive
+both to its shortcomings and to the difficulties of mustering the few
+pence needed to replace it, here he was all at once confronted with
+an assortment ready to his hand, nothing apparently interposing to
+hinder him from acting on the principle that Heaven helps those who
+help themselves.
+
+Bill Duffy was, as things go, at least indifferent honest; yet his
+integrity made but a brief stand against the assault thus suddenly
+sprung upon it. He cast a furtive glance around, and then, with a
+rapid dive, clutched a measure, and thrust it over his shoulder down
+deep among his cockles, which rattled clatteringly together to hide
+the stealth. The next moment he started violently, and felt certain
+that he was caught. For at no great distance there rose up a skirl
+of shrieking shriller than had ever issued from sea-fowl’s throat,
+and looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a small and gaudy
+figure running towards him. It advanced in short rushes, now and
+then stopping to dance up and down as if in an ecstasy of rage or
+terror, but it screamed unintermittently, so that Bill could not be
+sure whether or no he did hear basser shouts the while proceeding
+from a point somewhat farther off. Presently, however, the note of
+terror grew predominant enough to change his opinion about the cause
+of the outcry, and set him off trotting to meet it. This red-frocked
+screeching child turned out to be Peg Cullen, and the burden of her
+lamentations was something unintelligible concerning “Daddy,” whose
+bawls in the background here became, fortunately for him, so distinct
+as to furnish an explanatory note. Foxy had evidently blundered
+into a mud-hole, which was now, in conformity with its agreeable
+custom, taking prompt steps to secure and secrete him. Bill rapidly
+grasped the situation, and unhitching his heavy basket he detached
+its long strap, and sped to the rescue, which, as Foxy was not yet
+very deeply engaged, he found himself able to effect. A few frantic
+plunges and desperate hauls set Foxy on firm ground, exceedingly miry
+and alarmed, and quite sober; Peg left off screaming and dancing, and
+they all returned to the road, stepping gingerly while they were on
+the mud, but stamping boldly once they felt the dry sod under their
+feet.
+
+When they came where the tinker’s basket was, Foxy fell to emptying
+his black-oozing brogues, whilst Bill, case-hardened by much wading,
+began to splice his strap, which had nearly marred all with symptoms
+of fracture during the last critical tug. He had for the time being
+forgotten all about the pint measure. By-and-by, however, Foxy,
+flinging away the grass-wisp he had used to wipe off the mud, and
+shuffling uncomfortably in his soaked boots, said with a dissatisfied
+grunt, “Augh, bad luck to it for a deceptionable ould brash. I may go
+now and get another sup of somethin’ or else it’s destroyed I’ll be
+wid the could creeps in me bones agin mornin’; wud you take a glass,
+man?”
+
+“Sure, no,” said Bill; “I’m shankin’ into town meself as soon as I
+can get th’ ould strap mended.”
+
+“That’s not much of a concern you’ve got there,” said Foxy, pointing
+to Bill’s old mug as it lay dinted side uppermost on his cockles;
+“past mendin’ it is, I should say. Look-a, here’s a somethin’ better
+quality you’d be welcome to.” He held out one of his measures
+to Bill, who shrank back as if its glittering surface had been
+incandescent with white-heat. The consciousness of what was hidden
+in the depths of his basket seemed to scorch his face and dazzle his
+eyes.
+
+“Och, not at all, thank ’ee,” he said; “sure this I have usin’ does
+grand; it’s the handiest one I ever owned. And I have a couple or so
+of spare ones lyin’ about at home if I would be wantin’ them. Och,
+not at all.”
+
+“It’s a quare fancy you’d be havin’, then, to go about wid the likes
+of that,” said Foxy. “Musha, man, how ready you are to make a lie and
+tell it. Sure it’s no compliment to be takin’ such a trifle off me,
+when I’ve got a basket full of them, and more-be-token I couldn’t
+say how many quarts of the bastely black mud I mightn’t be after
+swallyin’ down agin now if it wasn’t only for you lendin’ me a hand
+out—bejabers it was the sizeablest cockle you ever landed. Bad cess
+to the could wather, it’s at the bottom of every manner of mischief.
+I’m steppin’ along for a drop of spirits, and I’ll lave the bit of a
+mug wid you, whether or no.” He thrust it into Bill’s basket and went
+off, followed jealously by Peg.
+
+For a moment Bill stood staring blankly after them, but then an idea
+suggested itself, and hoisting his basket on his arm he started in
+the opposite direction.
+
+At his goal, which was the tinker’s cabin, he found Mrs Foxy stooping
+over her smoky driftwood fire, in a “quare ugly temper,” as her
+family could have told him. “Whethen now and is it yourself botherin’
+back agin?” she said upon seeing him; “didn’t I tell you a while ago
+as plain as I could spake that we weren’t wantin’ cockles to-day?”
+
+“Ah whisht, honey, and don’t be strikin’ up ahead of the fiddler,”
+said Bill suavely. “Amn’t I just after meetin’ himself out there, and
+he biddin’ me be bringin’ you up three pints for your suppers?”
+
+Mrs Foxy’s countenance cleared up. “Well, tubbe sure,” she said;
+“it’s not often the man has the wit or the money left to do anythin’
+so raisonable wid this hour of the evenin’. But they’ll come in
+oncommon handy, for it’s cleared out we are to-night intirely. What
+all I have for the supper wouldn’t pacify a scutty wren.”
+
+The whole Cullen family looked on with a sense of brightened
+prospects while Bill dropped the cockles resonantly into a tin
+can. It is part of Fate’s irony towards the tinkers that, however
+plentiful may be the lack of viands in their larder, they are always
+abundantly provided with cooking utensils. He meted out his three
+pints with a reckless liberality which convinced Mrs Foxy that her
+husband must have ordered, and paid for, a couple of quarts at least.
+And when he took his departure, he successfully accomplished the
+stratagem, which had been the main object of his visit, by laying
+down, unperceived, Foxy’s glowing gift upon a nettle-girt stone just
+inside the threshold. This done, he went on his way greatly relieved
+and self-conciliated.
+
+But he had not trudged many paces before scurrying feet pursued and
+overtook him. Somebody had espied the purposely forgotten measure,
+and had remarked: “Och, he’s after lavin’ his mug behind him”; upon
+which somebody else rejoined: “’Deed, then, we’ve slathers of them
+litterin’ about widout it, so there’s no good keepin’ it on the man.
+Skyte after him wid it, Lizzie.” And Lizzie skyted, sped by a desire
+to be but briefly absent from the scene of preparations for supper,
+so that she tossed the mug into Bill’s basket with scant ceremony,
+and was off again ere he well knew what had befallen. When it grew
+clear, a leaden conviction dumped down on him that he might give
+up setting his wits against Destiny. “Sure it was to be,” he said
+to himself drearily, as he resumed his plodding, bent dejectedly
+under a heavier weight than his moist basket. He resorted rather
+frequently to this obvious truth, whence we may infer that his stock
+of consolatory reflections was not extensive.
+
+When he came once more where the road crossed the river, he,
+according to custom in warm weather, climbed down the grassy bank for
+a drink. On this occasion, however, his first act was to take all
+his three pint measures out of the basket and set them in a row—the
+one he had been given, and the one he had stolen, and the battered
+old one that had, in a manner, caused the whole difficulty. Bill
+eyed them gloomily as they glinted in the long rays. “Troth, it’s
+themselves are the iligant lookin’ collection,” he said to himself
+with some resentment, “and a grand ould slieveen’s trick it was to
+be thievin’ a poor man’s bit of property, and he all the time widin
+two twos of dhrowndin’ dead, scarce a stone’s-throw away. Ay, bedad,
+it was so. But, musha, it was to be.” As he mused mutteringly, he
+picked up a mug at random and dipped it carelessly in the stream,
+but something surprising followed. For the water it scooped up
+straightway plashed out of it again, as if poured through a funnel.
+Of course, Bill investigated the reason of this, and the result
+was a discovery which lit up his face with a broad grin. Through
+some defect in the soldering, the bottom of the vessel had almost
+detached itself from the rim, and flapped out like a swing door at
+the slightest touch. It could, clearly, hold nothing; and it was the
+stolen mug—he recognised it by the handle.
+
+“Bless me ould bones, look at that now,” Bill said gleefully,
+“you might all as well be axin’ wather to stop aisy in the holes
+of me ould basket here. Sure it wouldn’t hould e’er a hap’orth of
+anythin’ wet or dhry”—he dropped a handful of cockles into it, and
+triumphantly watched them slip through and fall with tiny thuds on
+the grass. “Ay, begorra, it’d ha’ never been a thraneen of use to man
+or mortal; ne’er a brass bawbee was it worth all the time, glory be
+to God.”
+
+He gloated over its dilapidations for a while longer, and at last
+poked it in behind a stone under the arch, where, for aught I know,
+it may remain to the present day. Then he gathered up the rest of his
+effects, and finally resumed his interrupted journey Dublin-wards,
+facing a sky where the sunset grew as golden as the light in a
+crocus-cup. But he no longer muttered: “It was to be.” The burden of
+his meditations was: “Bedad now, it’s a good job I happened to be
+widin hearin’ of their roars, or else they might be lettin’ them yet.
+And belike I wouldn’t ha’ been, if it wasn’t only be raison of me
+stoppin’ to—to—to look at them pint mugs.”
+
+
+
+
+THE SURREE AT MAHON’S
+
+
+
+
+THE SURREE AT MAHON’S
+
+
+Few people, I think, can ever have been impressed by the liveliness
+of little Killymeen, set in its nook among the lonesome mountain
+and moorland, its one humble street forming the nucleus of a sparse
+cabin-sprinkling, which strews white flecks on the far sweeping
+green folds hardly plentier than hailstones on a grass plot half a
+sunny hour after a July thunderstorm. Yet to Bridget Doran, the girl
+who had lately taken service with the Caseys up at the Quarry Farm,
+it seemed a centre of fashion and gaiety, being, indeed, the most
+considerable place she had seen in all her seventeen years. For they
+had been spent up at Loughdrumesk, a hamlet fully ten miles deeper
+among the wildest townlands, with only a rough cart-track threading
+a black bog, and climbing endless shaggy slopes, and dropping over a
+purple mountain shoulder to connect it with Killymeen. She had left
+behind there, three months ago, her feeble old grandfather and alert
+old grandmother, in a tiny, high-perched cabin, which felt a world
+too wide for its other indwellers when this third of their lives had
+gone. And since then there had been much travelling of thoughts to
+and fro between it and the Casey’s prim whitewashed farmhouse at the
+foot of Slieve Glasarna. At first Bridget’s had made the journey as
+constantly as her grandmother’s, but she was young and busy and in a
+new place, and as the weeks went on she became more engrossed with
+what lay immediately before her.
+
+The Surree at Mahon’s, fixed for a day in Christmas week, was the
+most exciting of the fresh prospects that unfolded themselves, and
+was looked forward to with much pleased interest by Killymeen at
+large. There had been no Surrees in the neighbourhood during a long
+spell of bad times, but this year matters were looking brighter, and
+old Barney Mahon, who had a thrifty turn and a commodious kitchen,
+was encouraged to make a venture which promised fair profits at a
+small risk. For a Surree, which has with quaint effect borrowed its
+name from polite French, is a sort of subscription dance, little more
+elaborate in its arrangements than are the kaleys, or conversazioni,
+that beguile so many wintry hours in Donegal homes, when all the
+dark out-of-doors hurtles and splashes with wind and rain, and the
+neighbours drift into their places round some appointed hearth as
+promiscuously as a wreath of dry leaves swept rustling together
+by an aerial eddy. At a Surree each couple pay a shilling, but no
+refreshment is expected save frugally-dispensed tea; and the fiddler
+is content to scrape for a modest fee and his chances of small
+coins from the dancers. Dark Hugh M‘Evoy, being Barney’s cousin,
+was willing to supply the music for this occasion on specially
+easy terms; and, in short, circumstances conspired to make it seem
+desirable that Barney should meet the often-expressed wish of his
+younger friends by announcing the first Surree of the season.
+
+It would be Bridget’s first taste of any formal dissipation, and Rose
+Casey, her master’s niece, and Kate Duffy, his ploughman’s daughter,
+who lived in the yard, set her expectation on tiptoe extremely by
+their accounts of like entertainments. Kate and she were to go
+together, as it is the custom to attend Surrees in couples. These
+often are formed of a colleen with the boy who is “spakin’” to her,
+but often also a brother and sister make a pair, or any other two
+friends. Rose Casey was to marry Peter O’Donoghue at Shrovetide,
+so she would, of course, go with him—a fact of which she made a
+little parade to Bridget, who felt, however, perfectly content with
+Kate’s escort: a sweetheart of her own would have seemed, indeed, an
+alarming possession. Her mistress had advanced her a shilling out of
+her quarter’s wages—a whole pound—and she had expended the sixpence
+left after securing her admission to the Surree upon a splendid red
+glass brooch, which made her think her equipment very complete.
+
+But just when everything seemed gliding most smoothly towards the
+delightful goal, an obstacle suddenly cropped up and threatened
+to overthrow all her plans with one disastrous jolt. On a certain
+frost-spangled morning the postman brought to Bridget a letter,
+whose contents agreed with her wishes as ill as a dash of vinegar
+would have done with the thick cream which she was churning when the
+mail arrived. Her grandmother wrote to say that “she thought bad of
+Biddy to be trampin’ the long way her lone from Killymeen to their
+place, and that old Bill Molloy was slippin’ over wid his pony and
+a gatherin’ of eggs to the Magamore on next Thursday morning, and’d
+give her a lift if she’d start along wid him when he would be goin’
+back. So Biddy had a right to ax lave of her mistress, and come home
+wid ould Bill, who’d turn a bit out of his way to pick her up? and
+real glad they’d be to set eyes on her again.” For Mrs Casey had
+promised Biddy her choice of three days in Christmas week to spend
+at home, dairy work being slack. Bridget had looked forward to the
+holiday with a glow of pleasure, and meant to take it on the Friday,
+which would be Christmas Eve, and the day after the Surree. But her
+grandmother’s injunction was not compatible with this arrangement.
+
+“Sure I’d miss all the fun and everythin’ if I took off and went
+wid ould Bill—I wish he and his baste of an ugly skewbald ’d keep
+themselves out of botherin’ where they arn’t wanted,” she said,
+half-crying, to her friends Rose and Kate, as she showed them the
+letter in the kitchen.
+
+“Musha, good gracious,” said Rose, “you wouldn’t ever think of goin’?
+Just bid the ould man step along wid himself, and say you’ll come on
+Friday.”
+
+“But me grandmother’d be rale vexed if I done that, and he after
+goin’ out of his road to call for me,” said Bridget doubtfully.
+
+“Well, then,” said Kate, “you might write and tell her not to send
+him. This is only Tuesday; there’s plenty of time yet, and I’ve a
+stamp in me box this long while you’re welcome to.”
+
+“Ay, to be sure,” said Rose, “and say me aunt can’t spare you
+convanient afore Friday.”
+
+“But,” said Bridget, looking disconcerted, “I’m after sendin’ her
+word be Judy Flynn that I’d got lave to come any day at all this
+week.”
+
+“Oh, botheration to it,” said Rose. “Then say you’re too bad with
+a cowld, and couldn’t be thravellin’ that far. Bedad, I heard you
+coughin’ this mornin’ fit to fall in pieces like the head of the
+witherdy geranium there. Morebetoken, the red one in the windy
+corner’s dhroppin’ itself into the pan of buttermilk where you’ve set
+it; you’d better be movin’ it out of that.”
+
+“I have a heavy cowld on me sure enough,” said Bridget, coughing to
+convince herself, but her disconcerted expression remained, and she
+fidgetted about uneasily. “For the matter of writin’,” she said, “you
+see the time I was gettin’ me schoolin’ I did be mostly mindin’ the
+sheep, and I can make some sort of an offer at the readin’ if it’s
+wrote pretty big, but writin’ oneself is quare nigglety work.”
+
+“Mercy on us, girl alive, if that’s all that ails you, I’ll write
+a letter for you meself in a minyit and a half,” said Rose with
+alacrity. “Bedad will I. Sure I’ve wrote to Peter times and again
+when he was stoppin’ away at Manchester. So don’t bother your head
+about it; lave the regulation of it to me. I’ve plenty of paper
+meself, and Kate’ll give me her stamp.”
+
+Bridget agreed to this plan, though not without some qualms of
+conscience, which made her refrain guiltily from inquiring about
+the details of its execution, thereby giving Rose a free hand,
+of which she availed herself without much scruple. She had an
+imaginative turn of mind, and a taste for fiction, so her story grew
+under her scratching pen until in the end she produced a letter
+purporting to come not from Bridget, but from herself, and describing
+Bridget’s indisposition as not a simple cold, but an attack of
+“plussery-newmoney.” This formidable complaint would hinder her
+from returning with Bill Molloy. “But she’ll come,” wrote Rose, “as
+soon as ever she’s able. And that won’t be before Friday anyway,
+if she overs it at all.” The last clause struck her as giving an
+effective completeness to the composition, and she read it over with
+a complacency which did not take into account how it might be spelled
+out in the bleak little hillside cabin off away at Loughdrumesk.
+
+The evening of the Surree arrived in due course, and with it a
+flutter of snow, swirling on rough and unruly blasts. Silver-white
+threads and stitches had begun to embroider the purple folds of
+Slieve Glasarna before the mists descended muffling and blurring;
+and the paths crunched crisply under brogues, and made cold clutches
+at bare feet by the time that the neighbours were approaching Barney
+Mahon’s door. They remarked to one another that it was hardy weather,
+and added that they were apt to have it “sevare,” which is some
+degree worse than hardy. Few people, however, had been daunted into
+staying at home, and there was much shaking of powder flakes out of
+shawl-folds and off rough coat-sleeves at the entrance to Barney’s
+lustily flickering room.
+
+When Rose and Kate and Bridget got there, which they did as soon as
+ever they could finish “readying up” after tea, most of the company
+had assembled, and dancing was about to begin. Rose’s temper was
+somewhat ruffled because Peter O’Donoghue had not kept his promise
+of coming to escort her. But his sisters now hastened to explain how
+he had been delayed by the sudden illness of their calf. “Howane’er
+the baste was comin’ round finely when they left,” they reported,
+and Peter would be after them in no time. So his _fiancée_ was
+appeased, and contented herself provisionally with Larry Sullivan for
+a partner. “Faix, now, it’s on’y an odd turn the rest of us boys gets
+wid you these times,” he said to her gallantly as the fiddler struck
+up. “Ne’er a chance we have at all, unless when the luck keeps him
+that’s luckier away.”
+
+Do not suppose that the Surree danced jigs. Later on in the
+evening a couple might stand up and perform one while the others
+were recovering their breath; but at the outset it was a vigorous
+round dance that began to gyrate with a step which, though perhaps
+not recognised in any academy, kept time to Hugh’s music with much
+accuracy, and made light of the difficulties opposed by an uneven mud
+floor. The crockery on the dresser jingled merrily to the rhythmical
+beat of their feet; and each pair of bobbing heads that passed in
+front of it, might be seen to make an abrupt dip down and up again.
+This was caused by an unusually deep hollow which occurred in that
+part of the floor, and Barney Mahon, looking on with the elders
+from their circle round the hearth, observed it and said—“Begob, I
+must see to having that houle filled up before next time, or else
+somebody’ll be trippin’ up in it, and gettin’ a quare toss.”
+
+The other spectators sat well content with their share of the
+entertainment. Pungently-puffing cutty pipes solaced the men, and
+the women kept their knitting-needles twinkling; in fact, they
+would almost as soon have left off breathing by way of rest and
+relaxation. For further amusement they had the affairs of the
+countryside to discuss, enlivened by an occasional anecdote or
+riddle. Dan Goligher had just propounded one of the latter which
+successfully puzzled everybody who had not heard it before—
+
+ _A brown lough
+ Wid a white strand,
+ Sorra the ship could sail around it,
+ But I can hould it in my hand_;
+
+and he was triumphantly explaining, “Sure a cup of tea,” when two
+people came bolting in at the door, which they forthwith began to
+secure behind them, as if they were shutting out some deadly peril.
+They said nothing, but their speechless hurry was more suggestive
+than words.
+
+“Whethen now, Peter O’Donoghue and Ned Kinsella, what’s took you at
+all to be flouncin’ in on the people that a-way?” said Barney Mahon,
+somewhat affronted at their unceremonious entrance and dealings
+with his fastenings and furniture. “That’s a great ould slammin’ of
+the door you have—and what for would you be jammin’ the bench again
+it, unless you’re intendin’ the next body that comes thro’ it to be
+breakin’ his shins?”
+
+“Troth, I on’y hope it may—and its neck too, between us and harm—if
+it’s offering to come in on us—I do so,” said Peter O’Donoghue,
+panting. He left his comrade to finish barricading the door, and
+pushed himself farther into the room, until several groups interposed
+between him and the dangerous point. “After us it may be this minyit
+of time,” he said. “Och, but that was the quare fright I got; the
+saints look down upon us this night!”
+
+“It’s herself below at th’ ould gate there,” said Ned Kinsella,
+who was calmer than Peter, though evidently much alarmed. “And
+more-be-token it’s not inside she is this night, but sittin’ crouched
+up on the bank be the path, and the grab she made at Peter going by;
+’deed, I thought he’d never get his coat-tail wrenched out of her
+ould hand.”
+
+“It might as well ha’ been caught in a rat-trap the way she held on,”
+said Peter. “I give you me word me hair’s standin’ on end yet, fit to
+rise me hat off the roof of me head. What wid that and the onnathural
+screeches she let, I won’er you didn’t hear them here. And it’s my
+belief she set off leggin’ after us—goodness preserve us—on’y I was
+afraid of me life to look round and see.”
+
+These tidings spread general consternation among the company, as
+under the circumstances they well might do. For only a few hundred
+yards down the loaning lay an ancient burying-ground, with its
+ruined chapel and weed-entangled tombstones, a place whose ghostly
+reputation had long been established at Killymeen. In particular
+the wraith of a little old woman was often to be seen of an evening
+peering out through the rusty gate-bars, and sometimes stretching
+forth a fearsome hand to pluck at the unwary passer-by. But her
+appearance out on the roadside was a new development, and one which
+made Peter and Ned’s report unpleasant hearing for people who would
+presently be obliged to take that route home. The dance came to a
+standstill, and in its stead a series of dismal ghost-stories began
+to circle round the room. Perhaps the most gruesome of them was Nick
+Carolan’s. He related how he had once lived in a place where there
+was in the middle of the yard a deep well, out of which on certain
+moon-lit nights a dark figure would emerge and go gliding round and
+round it, making a wider and wider circuit, until she reached the
+house, at whose door she rapped loudly as she passed by. And whenever
+that happened there would be a death in the family before the
+twelve-month was out as sure as fate. A general shudder followed this
+_dénouement_, and old Mrs Linders made a particular application of it
+by remarking gloomily that it was a poor case to have the likes of
+such crathurs about; but Mrs Coleman, a comely matron, who continued
+to sit by the fire unperturbed, said placidly in a pause, “Sorra a
+bit of harm there’s in it this night I’m a-thinkin’. If the lads seen
+anythin’, it’s apt to ha’ just been some poor body after missin’ her
+way in the snow.”
+
+“Troth and bedad, then it was the quare body altogether,” Peter
+asseverated, “and the hair of me head, as I was tellin’ you,
+bristlin’ straight wid the dhread of her the first minyit I come nigh
+the place.”
+
+“Ah, sure, some people’s as ready at that as a dog at cockin’ his
+ears,” said Joey Nolan. “Maybe we’d a right to go look is there e’er
+a one in it. Some crathur might be strayin’ about perishin’, and it
+snowin’ again as thick as sheep’s wool.”
+
+“Begor you won’t persuade me to go foolin’ along wid you,” said
+Peter; “I couldn’t be gettin’ my heels out of it fast enough. May
+the saints have me sowl, but I thought I’d lose me life afore ever I
+landed inside—and here I’ll stop. Nobody need be axin’ me, for divil
+a fut I’ll stir.”
+
+“Good people are scarce,” Joe observed sarcastically; but Peter
+went on in a half-complacent tone, “One while it’ll be afore I’m
+the better of that frightenin’ I got. Every mortal bit of me’s in a
+thrimble wid it yet.”
+
+“Musha, then, you gaby, can’t you whisht about it, instead of to be
+tellin’ everybody the sort of ould polthroon you are?” Rose Casey
+whispered to him fiercely, ready to cry with mortification as she
+saw significant smiles passing round at the expense of her happily
+unconscious betrothed.
+
+As she spoke, the door resounded with a heavy thump, which made
+those who were standing next it hop back with a scarcely dignified
+haste. Some of them tried to carry it off by pretending that they
+were merely getting out of one another’s way, while some shrieked
+unfeignedly, and above all ejaculations rose Peter O’Donoghue’s
+voice, shrill with undissembled terror, saying: “Oh to goodness,
+don’t open it for your lives. Run that other form again it, you
+that are widin raich. Mercy be among us, she’s apt to have us all
+destroyed.”
+
+“Arrah, now, will you be lettin’ us in out of that, you jackasses,
+you?” shouted a voice reassuringly familiar and irate. It was young
+Larry Sullivan, who had slipped out through the back door a few
+minutes before, and whose impatience at being kept waiting had
+nothing supernatural about it. Despite Peter’s remonstrances, the
+door was thrown open, and disclosed Larry, standing tall against a
+background of glimmering white, in a gloom which, when you looked
+into it anywhere steadily, grew full of wandering flakes like
+scattered bread-crumbs. Beside him appeared a smaller figure, whom
+he pulled indoors along with him before anybody well had time for
+terrific surmises, and whom the firelight showed to be a little old
+woman, wrapped up in a powdered brown shawl. She was breathless and
+bewildered and forlorn-looking, as she peered round from face to
+face, all strange, all comfortless—but no! for the moment Bridget
+Doran set eyes on her she sprang at her and caught her in a great hug—
+
+“Why, granny darlint, and is it yourself?” she said. “And how at all
+did you come this night in the snow? It’s kilt you are entirely. You
+can’t ever ha’ come wid ould Bill Molloy?”
+
+“Ah, honey, I thramped it,” said old Mrs Doran. “Sure I couldn’t rest
+aisy, thinkin’ me little Biddy was took that bad away all her lone
+among the strange people. But finely you’re looking, glory be to
+goodness. ’Deed now me heart’s been fit to break frettin’ ever since
+I got the letter this mornin’, sayin’ that belike you wouldn’t get
+over it.”
+
+“An’ I to be dancin’ round like a zany bewitched, and you all the
+while streelin’ through the snow,” said Bridget, with acute remorse.
+“It’s sorry I am that I let anybody send you such owld lies.
+But”—looking indignantly at Rose—“I only said to say that I had a
+cowld.”
+
+“And I lost me way in the dark,” went on Mrs Doran plaintively, “and
+what at all I’d ha’ done I dunno, on’y for the dacint boy coming by,
+for nought else the other two’d do but let yells at me, and run away
+like scared turkeys.”
+
+“Creepin’ along under the high bank she was, the crathur, when I met
+her,” Larry meanwhile was telling the others, “and scarce able to
+contind wid the blasts of the win’. And sez she to me, ‘For the love
+of God, just stop to tell me am I anywhere near the Casey’s house?’
+And sez I to her, ‘Is it the Quarry Farm you’re wantin’?’ And sez
+she to me, ‘Ay, it’s where my poor Katey’s little daughter Bridget
+Doran’s in service, and dyin’ wid some manner of outlandish sickness:
+It’s to her, I’m goin’,’ sez she. So sez I to her, if it was Bridget
+Doran she was wantin’, I’d seen the girl three minyits ago, and ne’er
+a sign of dyin’ on her whatsome’er, and I just brought her along
+here. It’s perished and stupid the crathur is wid the cowld. You’d a
+right to get her a cup of hot tay, and a warm at the fire,” concluded
+Larry, thereupon bestirring himself to superintend the carrying out
+of this prescription. And a little later he prompted his mother to
+offer Mrs Doran a night’s lodging at their house close by, thus
+entailing upon themselves more hospitality than they had foreseen.
+
+For of the Surree at Mahon’s all’s well that ends well could not
+quite be said, as some of the guests were disposed to say prematurely
+when the assembly was breaking up. To begin with, old Mrs Doran had
+caught a very bad chill during her snowy wanderings, and now had a
+severe illness which endangered her life, and obliged Bridget to
+pay many an anxious and conscience-stricken hour as a fee for her
+deceptive letter, while a difference which she had next morning with
+Rose Casey about the unauthorised mendacity of its contents led to
+a permanent cooling down of their friendship. Moreover, Rose, on
+the very same day, spoke in such scathing terms to Peter O’Donoghue
+with reference to his panic on the night before, that even his
+impenetrable self-satisfaction was touched, and a violent falling out
+ensued. The consequence was that no wedding took place at Shrovetide;
+and the last time I had news from Killymeen “there was no talk of
+it at all, at all,” so the breach may be considered final. In fact,
+it is commonly supposed that he has some notion of transferring his
+attentions to Bridget Doran. But I happen to know that the only
+one among the boys she thinks anything of is Larry Sullivan, whom
+she always remembers gratefully as the rescuer of her grandmother.
+Whereas, if Larry fancies anyone, it is Kate Duffy.
+
+Whence it appears that some rather complicated cross currents in
+the stream of life flowing through Killymeen have started from this
+Surree at Mahon’s.
+
+
+
+
+THE SHORTEST WAY
+
+
+
+
+THE SHORTEST WAY
+
+
+District-Inspector Rochfort had risen very early on that wet August
+morning, to go trout-fishing along the Feltragh River. He hoped to
+get a couple of hours at it before breakfast; so he was not best
+pleased when Hugh Christie accosted him as he crossed the Ivy Bridge.
+Hugh was looking over the wreathed parapet up the river, and did not
+take his eyes off it; only put out a hand as Mr Rochfort passed, and
+stopped him with a touch on the arm. Undoubtedly Hugh had queer ways.
+His neighbours pronounced him to be “not all there,” which seemed an
+inappropriate description of his peculiarities, as rather there was
+more of him than of other people. But the more was something uncanny.
+He now said, still watching the water: “I was thinkin’ the Sargint
+might come by; howsome’er, sir, you’ll do as well.”
+
+“That I won’t, my man,” said Mr Rochfort, “unless it can be done
+uncommonly smart, for I’ve no time to waste.”
+
+“It’s as short as it’s long,” said Hugh. “But you needn’t mind about
+_thim_”—he pointed to the young man’s rod and creel—“there’ll be none
+of that work till it’s gone down, and risin’ it’ll be yet awhile.”
+
+Mr Rochfort looked where Hugh was looking, and had reluctantly to
+admit the truth of this. The river ran far below them, down in a
+narrow steep-walled little glen, one of the many cracks that fissure
+Lisvaughan’s wind-swept, limestone plain. Almost each of these
+ravines has a stream in it, with a remnant of trees huddled together
+for shelter from the storms, whose stress they dare not meet in the
+open, and with ferns venturing out of the rock-clefts to droop ample
+fronds over the boulders on the margin. It is thus with Feltragh
+River, which rises in the moorland towards Shrole, and here, at the
+Ivy Bridge, comes round a sharp turn down a very stony stair. On the
+other side of the arch it broadens slightly, and a somewhat longer
+reach of it is in view; but Hugh Christie was staring up-stream,
+where the water rushed into sight abruptly within a pebble’s cast of
+his station. Swirling and tumbling it came, thrusting thick glassy
+strands between the boulders, or seething over the tallest of them
+in creamy fleeces. A roar ascended from those rapids hollowly and
+fitfully, so that the District-Inspector looked up and down the road
+occasionally, thinking a heavy cart must be lumbering along.
+
+“There’s a strong current in it now,” said Hugh. “Man nor mortal
+couldn’t stand agin it. ’Twould lift a dead cow, let alone—anything
+else.”
+
+“You’ve chosen a good place for a drenching,” said the
+District-Inspector, for the wind was driving its cold spray into
+their faces; “but I don’t see what else is to be got by staying in
+it.” And he was moving on, when Hugh said—
+
+“Just wait a bit, till I tell you.”
+
+Hugh’s clothes had a sodden appearance, as if they had given up
+trying to get any wetter, and his brown beard was all in a silvery
+mist of tiny drops; therefore he was not sensitive about the dampness
+of the weather. But what he said, though the District-Inspector did
+wait, was nothing more to the purpose than: “Last night was powerful
+dark; but it didn’t settle to rain till goin’ on for one o’clock—not
+to spake of, any way.”
+
+“Well, it’s making up for lost time now, at all events,” said the
+District-Inspector, and had to be stopped again.
+
+“See here, Mr Rochfort, you’re newish to the place; but ax anybody—ax
+his Riverence, or Mr Lennon at the public, or Sargint Moore—and every
+one of them’ll say I was niver known to raise a hand to do murdher on
+man or woman—or I might say child,” Hugh added after a pause, as if
+he felt that he was making large demands upon credulity.
+
+“If I were you, Christie, I’d go home, out of the rain,” replied the
+District-Inspector.
+
+“Och, no matther for that. I was goin’ to ax you, sir, did you
+remember the McAuliffes—the widdy and her daughter: that was all of
+them was in it, ever since you come to Lisvaughan.”
+
+“Who lived at Brierly’s cottages over yonder?” the District-Inspector
+said, pointing towards the smooth-faced crag whose jut prevented
+them from seeing any farther up the Feltragh River. “I believe I do
+remember the old woman creeping to Mass—a little lame body; didn’t
+she die the other day?”
+
+“Ay did she, last Friday week in Shrole Union; for the daughter that
+kep’ her out of it went wid the fever in the spring, and her son
+Dan that ped their rint in ’Sthralia, was niver sendin’ her a word
+iver since. So she made up her mind he was dead too, and she didn’t
+care what become of her after that; and she broke her heart fretting
+in the Infirm’ry. But last night Dan landed home lookin’ for her, as
+plased as anythin’.”
+
+“The unlucky devil,” said the District-Inspector.
+
+“You may say that,” said Hugh; “but there’s unluckier. Sure it was
+meself met him a trifle down the road, and on’y for that, ’twould ha’
+been nobody’s doin’, and done all the same. And if it hadn’t been
+that outrageous dark, I’d never ha’ seen a sight of him. But sure
+up agin ourselves we foosthered on the path, and I wasn’t long then
+doubtin’ who had the discourse out of him about the Divil and such.
+So: ‘Is it after desthroyin’ you, I am, Dan?’ sez I. And sez he, ‘To
+your sowl, if it’s yourself, Hughey Christie,’ he sez, for he and I
+did be as thick as thieves in the ould times. And ‘Come a step along
+wid me,’ sez he, ‘for I can’t be delayin’.’ ‘Sure where’s the hurry
+at all?’ sez I, misdoubtin’ what might be in his mind, if he knew
+no betther or worser. ‘Why, man,’ sez he, ‘isn’t it goin’ on for ten
+year since I was at home? And like a living dhrame to me now I’m
+thinkin’ I’m that near her agin.’ So sez I to myself, ‘The Divil’s
+in it’; and sez I to himself, ‘Take care it isn’t too soon you’ll be
+gettin’ there, since you couldn’t conthrive it any sooner.’ Sure now,
+you’d ha’ supposed he’d ha’ had the wit to git a fright at that. But
+all he said was, ‘Ah,—the sisther, poor Lizzie, the crathur; ’deed,
+then, that was the great pity entirely, and a cruel loss to her for
+sartin. But sure that’s the raisin of me comin’ home at all, thinkin’
+me mother’d be left too lonesome altogether. And what wid th’ ould
+stame-boat bustin’ up in her ingines,’ sez he, ‘and meself takin’ bad
+where they stopped for repeers, I’ve been twyste the time I’d a right
+to on the way. She’ll be in dhread there’s somethin’ happint me.
+Howane’er, sorra a much fear of that is there now, Hughey man, and
+me, so to spake, at the door goin’ in to her, thanks be to goodness,’
+sez he.
+
+“And niver a word out of me head to that. But I declare to you,
+sir, you might ha’ thought the river itself, that’s a dumb crathur,
+was thryin’ its best to tell him, accordin’ to the quare mutterin’
+like it kep’ on wid down below. For stumpin’ up the Quarry Lane he
+was, that’s the nearest road to his house; ’twas just turnin’ into
+it I met him. Nor aisy it wouldn’t ha’ been any ways to git a word
+into the talk he had, and it mostly all about what he’d saved in
+’Sthralia, and the fine counthry it was, and the grand thing to ha’
+got away out of it. ‘But,’ sez he, ‘maybe I’d ha’ sted in it a while
+longer, if I hadn’t been afeard me ould woman here’d get mopin’ and
+frettin’ left all to herself, which I couldn’t abide the thoughts
+of. For right well I was doin’ out there,’ sez he, ‘and in another
+couple of years I’d ha’ had a goodish bit more to be bringin’ home
+wid me.’ And, bedad, you could see the truth of that, because every
+glimmer of light in the black of the night was shinin’ on the len’ths
+of the gould watch-chain he had wearin’ on his weskit. ‘Howiver,’ he
+sez, ‘I’ve plinty to be keepin’ her iligant, and what great matther
+about anythin’ more, when herself’s the on’y mortal crathur I have
+belongin’ to me in the width of the world? Sure, if I hadn’t her to
+be spendin’ it on,’ sez he, ‘I’d as lief be slingin’ ivery blamed
+ould pinny I own over the bank there into the rowlin’ river, and
+meself after it—faix would I, the Lord knows.’
+
+“Well now, sir, after his sayin’ that, wouldn’t tellin’ him ha’ been
+as good as biddin’ him go dhrownd himself? I put it to you: wouldn’t
+it now?”
+
+“It’s hard to say,” said the District-Inspector: “but what _did_ you
+do?”
+
+“Stumpin’ along wid him I was, lettin’ on I was listenin’ to him, and
+all the while I was makin’ no more sinse of it than if he’d been a
+bullock I had dhrivin’ to market, that would be lettin’ a roar now
+and agin, at the mischief knows what. For thinkin’ to meself I was
+that unless I quitted foolin’ him, he’d be very prisintly walkin’ up
+to his door, and one of the Duggans, that he niver set eyes on in his
+life, shoutin’ to know who he was, and what he wanted, and tellin’
+him the Union was after buryin’ his mother on him. So at last I’d
+twisted up me mind wid the notion I’d spake out the next time he said
+anythin’, and if I did, that minyit he hit me a clout on the back,
+and, ‘Och, Hughey, you bosthoon,’ sez he, ‘herself’ll be sittin’ this
+instiant of time be the fire in there, and niver thinkin’ I’m comin’
+along a few perch down the ould road.’
+
+“And sez I, ‘Tubbe sure, Dan, she’s thinkin’ no such thing at all’;
+and, for that matther, what truer could I ha’ said? And as sure as
+I’m alive, I’d ha’ gone on wid it, I would so, on’y ’twas just then
+we come round the turn opposite them Brierly Cottages. You know,
+sir, where they’re cocked up, across the river, fornint Fitzsimmons’
+lime-kiln, wid ne’er a handy way of gittin’ at them except be the
+bridge; the next one above this it is—a wooden fut-bridge wid a
+hand-rail. But not a sight of it could we see in the dark, or
+anythin’ else, on’y the light burnin’ in the Duggans’ windy, the way
+it used to be afore they come there.
+
+“And when Dan seen that, he let a sort of yell, and sez he, ‘There it
+is—there’s her ould bit of a lamp lightin’ the same as it was ever,
+and meself beholdin’ it agin—_glory be to God_.’ The Divil’s in it,”
+Hugh said, with a fierce clutch at the dripping ivy-sprays. “If the
+crathur hadn’t been so ready to be gloryin’ God, I’d ha’ found it
+in me heart to ha’ tould him the whole thing straight out—goodness
+help him!—but instead of that, I thought to be comin’ at it gradial.
+So I sez to him, lettin’ on I wasn’t mindin’ what he’d said, ‘Is
+it a star you’re lookin’ at?’ And sez he to me, ‘Musha, not at all,
+man; it’s somethin’ a dale nearer than a one of thim.’ And, ‘There’s
+things farther off than stars,’ sez I; and, ‘Belike there is,’ sez
+he, ‘but I’m not apt to be throublin’ me head about them when me ould
+woman’s waitin’ for me unbeknownst just across the sthrame. So I’ll
+be sayin’ good-night to you kindly, Hughey, and skytin’ over. Where
+at all’s the bridge? I can’t make out a stim before me. Ah, here it
+is!’ sez he, ‘right enough in its own place.’
+
+“And it’s the truth I’m tellin’ you, Mr Rochfort, the truth I’m
+tellin’ you: not till the man was grabbin’ the rail wid one hand and
+mine wid the other, biddin’ me good-night, did the recollection come
+into me mind of anythin’ amiss. And then I dunno rightly how it was,
+but the same time I got considherin’ the way ’twould be, supposin’
+I held me tongue for that minyit. For if I didn’t tell him the one
+thing, nobody’d ever tell him the other, and ’twould save throuble in
+a manner. Och, I dunno what come over me, but in the end all I sez to
+him was, ‘You’ll have to be walkin’ cautious, Dan,’—God forgive me,
+but for sure He won’t: that was every word I said.”
+
+“But why should you have said more?” asked the District-Inspector.
+“The bridge is safe enough. Wasn’t the man sober?”
+
+“Safe enough, begorra!” said Hugh. “If there warn’t six fut smashed
+slap out of the middle of it wid the big ash-tree buttin’ its head
+through it, that was blown off the top of the bank in the storm the
+night before last. Six fut clever and clane, and maybe six times six
+fut under it to drop down on the river and the rocks.”
+
+“And you sent him over that in the dark?” said the
+District-Inspector. “What on earth possessed you?” This question,
+however, was merely a phrase, for he seemed to know the reason very
+well. “Was he killed?” he demanded, with the inquest in his mind.
+“Where’s the body lying?”
+
+“It’s that I’m watchin’ for,” said Hugh, his eyes still following
+the rough white race below, “ever since I had light to see. He might
+be comin’ by any minyit now. But until the river riz wid the rain a
+couple of hours back, I doubt was there water enough to bring him;
+there was no very great dale runnin’ in it before then. So I wouldn’t
+think he could ha’ slipped past, and I not to notice.”
+
+“Do you mean to say,” said the District-Inspector, “that you went off
+and left the unfortunate man there, without so much as ascertaining
+whether he was dead or alive?”
+
+“Alive is it?” said Hugh. “Sure the wooden bridge is a good bit
+higher than this one; but if I tuk a standin’ lep off of the ledge
+here, it’s breakin’ me neck I’d be afore I knew where I was. And
+the jagged lumps of big stones is terrible; he might be wedged in
+between two of them. Och, no! for all the life’s left in him, poor
+Dan’ll ha’ had a paicibler night of it up there than meself had here,
+considherin’ quare things in the dark this long while. Ay will he,
+for the sort of moanin’ and screeches there was in it now and again
+was nothin’ on’y the win’, and the rain polthoguin’, I very well
+know.”
+
+“And are you certain that the bridge hadn’t been mended?” said the
+District-Inspector.
+
+“How could I help bein’ sartin sure? And I goin’ by it on’y a while
+before, in the grey of the light, and Mrs Duggan herself bawlin’
+across to me that they were kilt thrampin’ half-a-mile or so afore
+they could git over anywheres.”
+
+“But if you didn’t wait, how do you know that he mayn’t have turned
+back?”
+
+“Wait? Bedad no, it’s runnin’ away down here I was, as fast as I
+could pelt. But what was to turn him back, and he flourishin’ off wid
+himself in the greatest hurry at all? You might ha’ thought it was
+ten fine fortin’s he was goin’ after; and not a stim to see a step
+before him wid. So if it isn’t a murdher, get me one. And that’s the
+raison I was thinkin’ I’d a right to be mentionin’ it to yourself,
+sir, or the Sargint.”
+
+“It’s a very curious case,” said the District-Inspector, beginning
+instinctively to grope about for precedents, and finding none.
+
+“But murdher or no,” said Hugh, “I do be thinkin’ diff’rent ways
+of it, and some of them’s bad. For I sez to meself, ‘In a fine
+disthraction poor Dan’d ha’ been, when he heard tell of th’ ould
+crathur breakin’ her heart in the House.’ And then again I sez to
+meself, ‘And supposin’? Many’s the fine disthraction you’ve been in
+yourself, me man, and niver tuk a lep into the river out of it.’ And
+arter that agin sez I to meself, ‘But sure, if some one’d ha’ up and
+shoved me over unbeknownst, so to spake, sorra the blame I’d ha’
+blamed him.’ However, since the day’s light’nin’ overhead, little
+doubt I’ve had in me mind but that I’d liefer see him comin’ along
+the road on his feet, disthracted or not disthracted; and that’s what
+I’ll niver behould, if it was twyste as clear. Terrible clear it is
+gettin’,” he said, glancing furtively up.
+
+The sky was all one floating, drifting greyness, dim and impenetrable
+even in a place rather low on the east, where many invisible hands
+seemed to be straining the vast web in devious directions, so that it
+thinned and paled. But at this moment it rent there right through,
+leaving a rift filled strangely with a liquid radiance of silver
+light glowing into amber, which suddenly darted into the eyes of the
+two men, and threw their shadows across the wet road, and set the
+puddles on fire.
+
+“Look,” said Hugh excitedly, standing up straight and pointing
+towards the water.
+
+A wave wider and wilder than the others was coming down the river,
+with something lapt round in it that made a dark core to its turbid
+brown. But this was borne along no farther than to the first ridged
+step in the fleeting rapids. There it halted and lay still, while
+the turmoil of water and foam fell away from about it in a flurry,
+draining off through the interstices of the boulders, or pouring
+over their veiled crests. It was the body of a man. One arm hung
+down against the straight rock-ledge, and the face looked up to the
+sun-gleam so naturally that when the next wave rushed by, weltering
+on and on and on interminably over it, the District-Inspector gave a
+gasp as if something had been taking his own breath.
+
+“There he is, the very way I tould you,” said Hugh. At the sound of
+his voice the District-Inspector turned quickly, and, seeing that he
+had stepped up on to the low, ivied parapet, made a grasp at him, but
+was not in time to reach him. “Stop where you are, Dan, one instiant
+yet,” Hugh shouted: “for here I am, too!”
+
+
+
+
+THE STAY-AT-HOMES
+
+
+
+
+THE STAY-AT-HOMES
+
+
+On the 1st of March, last year, it might have been noticed that
+people were continually going in and out of Letterowen Railway
+Station; yet the number of passengers who arrived and departed by
+train was certainly no larger than usual. The station is rather a new
+feature in the village, children of smallish growth remembering a
+time when its fine pink-washed gables, and brilliant flower-borders,
+and curious turnstile did not exist; still it had been there long
+enough for the charm of novelty to have been worn off, and that
+was not the _comether_ which on this dusty-grey, east-windy March
+Sunday drew thither so many visitors, who had no tickets to buy, nor
+other official business to transact. What they dropped in to look
+at was placarded upon the walls of the bare little waiting-rooms,
+where Jim Neligan, the porter, had been busy with a paste brush the
+evening before—so excessively so, indeed, being new to his post and
+zealous, that the station-master had inquired sarcastically whether
+he intended to paper the whole place over entirely, and if he didn’t
+think he might as well stick on another layer atop of the first. But
+the result of Jim’s lavishness was that wherever you turned there
+were the thick black letters announcing a special cheap excursion
+to Dublin on next Tuesday fortnight, which, as everybody well knew,
+would be St Patrick’s Day. Peter Carroll, who helped to clean lamps
+at the station, and his mother, who scrubbed floors there, had
+spread the report of the advertisement overnight, and it sounded so
+very remarkable that more people than not twirled the turnstile in
+the course of the morning and came down the zig-zag path to see for
+themselves.
+
+The inhabitants of Letterowen are not great travellers. Their railway
+is only a branch of a branch line, and while most of them have not
+gone farther along it than Brockenbeg Junction, seven miles north,
+by no means few have never got even so far. It is a place where in
+soft weather the platform frequently takes a pattern of bare feet,
+and bare feet seldom set out on long journeys by rail. As for Dublin,
+that had hitherto seemed a goal which remoteness and magnitude made
+hardly accessible even to imagination. Letterowen folk considered
+vaguely that it would need a sight of money and a powerful length of
+time to bring you thither, and what might be expected to befall you
+there was so hard to say that your return seemed misty indeed. Yet
+here was a printed notice boldly promising—“To Dublin and back for
+two shillings,” and going into circumstantial details about a train
+departing at six in the morning and arriving at noon, and leaving
+again at midnight. “Twenty-four hours for twenty-four pence,” it
+ended epigrammatically, and some of its readers felt no manner of
+doubt that each one of them would be an hour of rapture unalloyed.
+Others were less confident. Old Dan Molloy had heard tell of there
+being such thick fogs in Dublin most whiles that people “were as apt
+to walk plump into the river as anywhere else, which was a terrible
+dangerous thing.” And the Widow Loughlin had been told that “thim
+quare excursion trains as often as not got shunted off into a siding
+before they came to any place, and the crathurs in them did be left
+there perishin’ for nobody knew how long.” Several of the neighbours
+also wondered whether the people would have to be sitting in their
+seats all the time she was stopping in Dublin station, for that
+wouldn’t be very gay at all. Mr Farrell, the station-master, was
+frequently called upon to clear up this or some similar perplexity,
+and he generally did so satisfactorily, pointing out at the same time
+that the terms were uncommonly reasonable. I do not think that they
+struck most of his hearers in just that light. The opinion rather
+inclined to be that they certainly offered a great deal for the
+money, but that the money, as certainly, was a great deal to pay. For
+pence are pennies at Letterowen. Thus the price specified for the
+four-and-twenty hours had in some cases an effect not intended by the
+company.
+
+“Four-and-twinty pence—goodness guide us; sure I would be four days
+arnin’ meself that much at the weedin’ or stone-gatherin’ if I was on
+full woman’s wages itself,” said Anne Reilly, who in slack seasons
+often had to be content with half that amount; “and to go spind it
+away between one mornin’ and the next, as if you could pick it up
+handy along the side of the road. Musha, long life to them; I hope
+they’ll be gettin’ their health till I do.”
+
+“And, mind you, the two shillin’s isn’t the whole of it—where’s your
+bit of food comin’ from? Or is it starvin’ you’d go there and back
+again?” said Anne’s niece, Katty M‘Grehan, meaning to discourage her
+sister Maggie, whom she suspected of harbouring extravagant ideas,
+which Maggie quite understood, and rejoined to, saying with some
+heat: “Then is it aitin’ nothin’ at all a body’d be, supposin’ they
+was sittin’ mopin’ at home? ’Twould be all the one thing to take it
+along in the ould can. For the matter of that there’s nothin’ aisier.”
+
+“Nor wastefuller,” Katty said, sticking obdurately to her point,
+with her worst suspicions confirmed. She wanted to save those two
+shillings, having planned a treat for her crippled father, “the
+crathur.”
+
+“Well, glory be to goodness, Jimmy,” old Mrs Walsh remarked to
+her contemporary, James M‘Evilly, who, like herself, had listened
+dispassionately to the little skirmish, “you and me is too ould and
+ancient altogether for to be botherin’ about goin’ or stayin’—the
+trees in the hedges is as apt to be thinkin’ of takin’ runs up the
+road, and it saves a power of throuble.”
+
+This view of the situation prevailed more or less among the elders of
+Letterowen, but not universally. Here and there an old body held an
+alert and agile mind, which, according to circumstances, chafed at
+its restraints, or made a shift to get about in spite of them. Such
+was the case with Mrs Rea, whose age, never estimated at less than
+“rale ould entirely,” is by some people asserted to be “every day of
+ninety year.” She herself acquiesces cheerfully in any figure between
+that and threescore and ten. Certain it is, at all events, that she
+seems quite as active and vigorous as many of her much less venerable
+neighbours. Still they were surprised when, a few days later, she was
+amongst the first to announce that she intended to “thry her chance,
+and see what sort of a place Dublin might be at all at all.” Behind
+her back, they declared that it was “no thing for the ould crathur
+to take upon herself to be doin’,” and that “she might very aisy
+lose her life over it if she didn’t mind what she was at.” And some
+of them called upon her in her house at the end of the post-office
+row, fronting the railway embankment, for the express purpose of
+remonstrating with her in scarcely less outspoken terms. “Ah, woman
+dear,” they would say, “is it dotin’ you are, or what at all’s come
+over you to put such a notion in your head? Sure it’s losin’ yourself
+ten times you’ll be going that far, let alone breakin’ the ould bones
+of you clamberin’ in and out of them high carriages, and up and down
+them cruel steep stairs. Or else, ma’am, desthroyed you’ll surely
+be in the streets, where they say an ould person creepin’ about is
+as apt to get dhruv over as a weeny chucken that sets itself up to
+be runnin’ under the people’s feet, and they coming out from Mass.”
+But for all of these she had the same answer: “Well now, ma’am, if I
+amn’t ould enough to take care of meself at this time of day, I dunno
+when I’m likely to be.” To which piece of inconsequence they commonly
+replied, “that them that was wilful’d go their own way,” and took
+leave huffily, unconvincing and unconvinced.
+
+Their axiom was truer in Mrs Rea’s case than might have been
+anticipated from her circumstances; for she was a solitary widow,
+and the way that such persons go is often determined by quite other
+considerations than their own wilfulness, especially if there be a
+question of as much as two shillings involved. Mrs Rea, however, had
+one son prospering in the States, and another long established as
+under-gardener to very high-up quality in the county Sligo, and both
+of them were “rale good lads to their mother,” which set her above
+anything she or her neighbours would have called want. Just now,
+moreover, her “odd few ould hens,” had been laying unusually well,
+so that her railway fare was forthcoming with little difficulty. The
+chief obstacle she encountered was public opinion, which, although
+she thought as lightly of it as might be, she could not completely
+disregard. It is impossible to set out on a great enterprise with an
+unperturbed mind in the face of unanimous prophecies that you will
+never come back alive; even if you do let on to consider them “all
+blathers and nonsense.” So Mrs Rea, while dealing summarily with the
+objections urged by her ordinary acquaintances, would condescend
+to argue the matter at much length with her especial crony, Julia
+Carroll.
+
+Julia disapproved of the project rather decidedly for her, she being
+by no means an opinionated person. “’Deed, now, Joanna,” she said,
+in the course of their first discussion, “supposin’ I had the chance
+itself, which I havn’t, it’s long sorry I’d be to be settin’ off
+on any such a deminted sthravade. Sure, woman alive, them that has
+the age on them of you and me is bound to be travellin’ prisintly,
+whether or no, far enough to contint anybody, unless it was the
+Wanderin’ Jew. So where’s the sinse of tatterin’ about afore thin in
+them racketin’ smoky trains? I declare to you, I hate the noise and
+smell of them passin’ by there, goodness forgive me, and it only the
+nathur of them after all.”
+
+“But bedad thin, Julia, that’s the very thing I was considherin’,”
+said Mrs Rea. “For if it’s stuck down in the one place we’re to
+be all the while till we’re took, we’ll get that disaccustomed to
+everythin’ out of the way we won’t know what to do wid ourselves
+anywheres else. So for that raison we’d a right to jaunt about now
+and agin to diff’rint places the way we’ll be a thrifle used to what
+we’re strange to, and not amazed and moidhered entirely wid the
+quareness of it.”
+
+“Well, now, I’d never have that notion,” said Julia Carroll, “for
+it’s the quare quareness and the sthrange sthrangeness I’ll be
+throublin’ me head about when once I get the chance of goin’ the
+road after some of them that’s wint afore me. Sure as long as there
+was the ould people in it it might be the most outlandish place one
+could consaive and I’d niver notice it, I’d be that took up wid
+meetin’ them, nor you wouldn’t aither, Joanna. Morebetoken, I’m often
+thinkin’ these times that the old place is the sthrangest of all
+since they’re quit out of it—and no fear of gettin’ used to it, sorra
+a fear!”
+
+“Maybe that’s very thrue for you,” said Mrs Rea. “But, talkin’ of the
+ould people, there’s another raison I have. Do you remimber Biddy
+Loughlin—thim that lived below the forge?”
+
+“In a manner I remember her, but which of them was Biddy I couldn’t
+say for sure. They was only slips of girls the time they stopped
+here, and we never had much doin’s or dalin’s wid them.”
+
+“Well, Biddy married a man of the name of Jackson that lives up there
+in Dublin. Her aunt was telling me she heard from her last Christmas.
+Keepin’ a fine little shop, they are, in some sthreet—I must ask her
+the name—convenient to the railway station. So I was thinkin’ I’d
+write her word when I was comin’, and maybe bid her meet me at the
+thrain. ’Twould be pleasant to see a body one knew.”
+
+“Middlin’ pleasant it might be. But, saints above, woman, you needn’t
+tell _me_ that you’re takin’ off up to Dublin for a sight of Biddy
+Loughlin, that I believe you’d scarce know from her grandmother’s
+ninth cousin, as the sayin’ is, if she walked into the room this
+instiant minyit. For that is too onraisonable a raison altogether.”
+
+Mrs Rea looked rather defiantly conscience-stricken. “To spake the
+moral thruth,” she said, “I wouldn’t wonder if all the while I wasn’t
+goin’ for e’er a thing else except a bit of divarsion; and I dunno if
+that’s any great sin.” “Sure not all,” Julia Carroll said, more from
+politeness than conviction, for she was an ascetic both by nature and
+training. “Only it’s the quare divarsion’d take me thravellin’ over
+the counthry if I had a grand little room of me own to be stoppin’
+paiceable in.” She glanced covetously round her friend’s house, in
+which they were talking. For Julia, having lagged superfluously long
+behind her own generation, was wearing out the fag end of her days in
+a grand-nephew’s family, where the tolerance she met with, though
+good-natured enough, could not benumb her sense that only in this
+world she filled up a place which, albeit cold and comfortless, could
+with difficulty be spared to her. Therefore she looked wistfully
+round Mrs Rea’s domain and said, “Very paiceable I’d stop in it, ay
+would I.”
+
+“There’ll be a good few out of this goin’ on it besides me, you may
+dipind,” said Mrs Rea, “Dinny Fitzpatrick is, for one, I know.”
+
+“Ah, poor Dinny’s a young chap, the crathur; where’d he get a
+ha’porth of wit,” said Julia, this time with unintentional severity.
+“And be the same token, there was his head went by the windy. Gettin’
+on for six o’clock it must be if he’s lavin’ work, and I’ve a right
+to be steppin’ along wid meself.”
+
+“Is it wit?” said Mrs Rea; “the lad has plinty of that, according to
+aught I ever seen of him. If there’s anything ails him, it’s bein’
+a thrifle ugly in his temper, as his father was before him. ’Deed,
+them Fitzpatricks have the name of bein’ cross-tempered people—dacint
+and cross-tempered. That’s the way he got quarrellin’ wid Norah
+M‘Grehan, she he was spaking to a long while, just about the time
+she took her situation in Dublin. And my belief is he has some notion
+now of makin’ it up wid her, and that’s what’s startin’ him on the
+excursion; for until he heard tell of it his mind was set on goin’ to
+the Malahogue Races. I’d be glad if the two of them got frinds ag’in;
+poor Norah’s a good-nathured little girl, the crathur, and all Dinny
+wants is a bit of humourin’ to keep him plisant, and whativer the
+raison may be, he’s mostly seemed as discontinted as an ould hin in a
+shower of sleet ever since Norah quit.”
+
+Denis Fitzpatrick, whose clear-cut profile and rough tweed cap had
+just crossed Mrs Rea’s greenish pane on his way up the dusk-dimmed
+street, was a good-looking sturdy young fellow, with a countenance
+which bore out her assertion that he had plenty of wit. She was
+right, too, in her conjectures about the motive which lay at the
+bottom of his plans for St Patrick’s Day. At that very moment, in
+fact, he was considering how he might best ascertain Norah M‘Grehan’s
+Dublin address without compromising his dignity by any direct
+inquiries from her family, who had been stiff enough for some months
+past. He thought he would ask ould Mrs Rea, who was likely to know,
+and, failing her, Norah’s sister Maggie, as she looked several
+degrees less forbiddingly upon him than Katty had done since the
+falling out.
+
+But after all he need not have troubled himself with these
+arrangements. On the afternoon of the Sunday before the holiday Mrs
+Rea was happily busy over her fire when a long shadow fell in at her
+door and ran up the wall.
+
+“Well, Dinny,” she said, recognising it without turning her head,
+“and what’s the best good news wid you?”
+
+“Och nothin’ at all, ma’am,” said Dinny.
+
+“There couldn’t be less,” Mrs Rea said cheerfully; “I’m makin’ meself
+a bit of griddle bread to take along in the thrain, and I’ll ha’
+plinty for you in it too, Dinny.”
+
+“Thank’ee kindly, ma’am,” Dinny said, gloomily, “but divil a thrain
+I’ll be thravellin’ in.”
+
+“Mercy on us all—what’s after happ’nin’ you, man?” she said, whirling
+round in consternation.
+
+“Sure because I’m claned out—stone broke,” said Dinny. “Didn’t I
+put me half-crown on Black Knot, that was runnin’ yesterday for the
+Balmarina Cup, and what’d suit the baste but to go break his ugly
+neck at the first lep? It was Sargint Duffy himself bid me put every
+penny I could on him, and he knows people that knows all manner. Two
+pounds he had on him himself. The divil’s in it.”
+
+“You great, big, stupid ass, you,” said Mrs Rea. “Och, well now,
+wouldn’t anybody think an infant child might have the sinse to keep
+out of them ould barracks, where it’s bettin’ and foolery the len’th
+of the day? And small blame, maybe, to the polis, that’s nothin’
+betther to do, and plinty of money to be pitchin’ under the horses’
+feet; but for the likes of you to go settin’ up to ruinate yourself!
+Faix but you’re the quare fool.” Her genuine vexation at his mishap
+came to the surface in a bubbling of wrath, while her plain speaking
+was made all the more natural by the fact that it seemed to her only
+the other day since six-foot Dinny stood scarcely as high as her
+table, and that in Dinny’s recollections Mrs Rea had always been
+a rather comical old personage, from whom desirable sugar-sticks
+and cakes and negligible threats and reproaches were occasionally
+forthcoming. “The grandest chance at all,” she said, “and everythin’
+settled—and Norah, the crathur. Och, now, Dinny Fitzpatrick, if
+yourself’s not the most unchancy stookawn of a gomeral on the
+townland, just get me him that is?”
+
+“I’ve raison to be greatly obligated to you, ma’am,” said Dinny;
+“and the next time I want somebody to gab the hind leg off a dog, I
+know where to be comin’ to.” So he went away in high indignation.
+Whereupon Mrs Rea thought ruefully to herself, “Sure, maybe I’d no
+right to be annoyin’ him, and he disappointed wid losin’ his holiday
+and all, the mislucky bosthoon.”
+
+Annoyed him she had, however, so seriously, that next evening he had
+twenty minds at least to make as if he did not hear her calling him
+across the street, when he was going by from his work. Only that
+there seemed to be a hoarse sort of despair in her “Dinny, man,
+Dinny,” resentment would undoubtedly have got the better of him; but
+as it was, he came over and asked what ailed her.
+
+Mrs Rea looked rather dreadful, for she had her head muffled in
+two large shawls, one grey and one black, and had wisped round her
+throat a white apron, which gave a curious conventual touch to her
+appearance. She explained that she was destroyed with a very bad
+cold, some sort of asthmy or influenzy she thought it must be,
+it had come on so sudden, and her corroborative coughs were quite
+alarmingly loud. “Ne’er a fut’ll I git out to-morra,” she said, “not
+if the city of Dublin was just across the width of them two rails
+there, instid of len’th-ways. And me writin’ word to poor Biddy
+Loughlin I was comin’ at twelve o’clock. Lookin’ out for me she’ll
+be.”
+
+“Sure you could aisy send her a message be some of them that’s
+goin’,” said Dinny. “Art Walsh is, I know, and his sisther.”
+
+“’Deed but I wouldn’t like to be disthressin’ them to be wastin’
+their day runnin’ about after me messages,” Mrs Rea said, “nor I
+wouldn’t like poor Biddy to be losin’ her time expectin’ me.”
+
+“Well, thin, I dunno how you can manage it,” said Dinny. “One thing
+or the other you must do—send it or let it alone.”
+
+“Where’s yourself, lad?” said Mrs Rea.
+
+“And didn’t I tell you I hadn’t a penny to me name? Not unless it’s
+borryin’ I was, and then where’d me wages be on Sathurday? I wouldn’t
+mind if it was meself only, but I can’t be lavin’ the ould bodies at
+home too short, and that’s the end of it. There’s no use talkin’.”
+
+“Och, you gaby, wasn’t I manin’ you to go on me own couple of
+shillin’s in place of meself, and take me message? Supposin’ you’d
+nought betther to do. It’s too late to be writin’ be the post, and if
+Biddy doesn’t get word, as like as not she’ll be in a fine fantigue,
+considherin’ I’m lost and sthrayed away; but when you tould her that
+kilt wid a cowld was all I was, she’d know nothin’ ailed me. Quite
+convanient she lives to the station, so ’twouldn’t delay you above
+a minyit, and then all the rest of the while you could be seein’
+anybody else there was, and the sights of Dublin, and everythin’.”
+Mrs Rea was so bent upon recommending her plan that she forgot her
+hoarseness and bad cough. However, this signified little, as Dinny
+was too well pleased with the project to be critical about symptoms.
+
+“I give you my word, Judy, woman,” she said, when shortly afterwards
+relating the incident to her friend, “the eyes of him shone out of
+his head at the notion like the two bright lamps in the tail end of
+the thrains runnin’ by there on a black night.”
+
+Thus it came to pass that Denis Fitzpatrick was after all one of
+the party who on the morrow made an early start from Letterowen.
+It was a still, soft morning, discreetly hooded in grey, but with
+an indefinable atmosphere abroad, as if the air were full of some
+secrets that might be told when the sun got a little higher. Quite a
+crowd of the neighbours were on the platform seeing the excursionists
+off, some of them with rather envious eyes. And among those
+malcontents was Maggie M‘Grehan, who felt herself aggrieved by her
+failure to capture her railway fare, notwithstanding that she had the
+prospect of a drive to the Malahogue Races for her holiday amusement
+while her sister Katty looked after their bedridden father. Her mood
+lightened, however, at the sight of Denis actually starting with the
+rest, because, for reasons of her own, she had been considerably put
+out by the stoppage of his expedition.
+
+Mrs Rea did not appear. Of course it would have been unwise of
+her to venture out with her cold, although her violent cough had
+wonderfully subsided. But she saw the train whisked by as she was
+making herself very busy over cleaning up the inmost recesses of
+her dresser; and her comment was, “Ah, well; sure ’twould ha’ been
+a pity to stand in their way, the crathurs.” Her day after this
+passed without noteworthy incidents until about tea-time, when, as
+she and Julia Carroll were sitting quietly at the brightening fire
+something unwelcome occurred. To all appearances, it was nothing
+worse than the entrance of a pleasant-looking, dark-eyed girl, in a
+becoming velvet-trimmed hat and neat cloth jacket; yet the tone of
+the ejaculations with which Mrs Rea greeted her clearly betokened
+an untoward event. “Och, glory be to goodness, is it yourself here,
+Norah M‘Grehan? Whethen now, how did you come whatever? Isn’t the
+childer at your place took sick, the way you couldn’t git lave at
+all, so Katty was tellin’ me—the last time you wrote?”
+
+“But sure they’ve got finely now, and the misthress is takin’ them
+out to Dalkey for a bit of a change. I wrote home word on Sathurday.
+Didn’t they tell you?”
+
+“Deed no; I seen naither of them; and there I am after packing off
+poor Dinny Fitzpatrick up to Dublin this mornin’ arly. Ragin’ he is
+this minyit of time, you may depind, findin’ nobody in it.”
+
+“And what’d ail him to be ragin’?” said Norah, “or what call’d he
+have to be thinkin’ of findin’ anybody? He knew as well as I did I
+was comin’ down to-day. So off he wint, and joy go wid him and the
+likes of him. Be good luck I’ll be out of it on the eleven o’clock
+train to-night afore he’s back.”
+
+“Well, if he knew, it’s a quare thing,” Mrs Rea began.
+
+“Quarer it’d be if he didn’t,” Norah said, interrupting, “when he
+heard it from Maggie last night. Katty was tellin’ me—for Maggie’s
+off to the races—she seen her talkin’ to him outside, so she was
+checkin’ her for havin’ anythin’ to say to him, not bein’ friendly
+these times, since he took upon himself to give me impidence about
+the Molloy’s party. And Maggie said he stopped her to ax would I be
+comin’ home on the holiday, and she tould him as plain as she could
+spake that I was. So that was the way of it, and the best thing could
+happen.”
+
+“Well, well, well, but that bangs Banagher,” Mrs Rea said, not
+disguising her chagrin. “What was he up to then at all? Troth now,
+you might as aisy make an offer to count the grains of sugar meltin’
+in your tay as tell the contrariness and treachery there does be in
+another body’s mind. But we’d betther just be sittin’ down; ’twill
+be drawn be this time. Wait till I reach down a cup and saucer for
+you, Norah alanna; it’s somethin’ to git a sight of you at all
+evints.”
+
+It is to be feared that Norah did not find this tea a very lively
+entertainment, although she talked away at a great rate, telling all
+her Dublin news. Mrs Rea listened with only a divided attention, the
+other half, and the largest, being occupied by the thought that after
+all she might better have gone on the jaunt herself. A sacrifice
+thrown away is generally an irritating and depressing subject for
+meditation; and Mrs Rea’s seemed to have been worse than merely
+wasted, as she said to herself that “all the good her stayin’ at
+home had done anybody was only harm.” These reflections made her a
+dull and silent hostess. Then, during a pause in the conversation,
+Julia Carroll expressed her belief that she herself “as like as not
+wouldn’t be dhrinkin’ tay anywheres by next St Patrick’s Day.” The
+little old woman spoke in a hopeful tone, looking as if she saw many
+pleasant possibilities in the conjecture; but a slip of a girl of
+Norah’s age and experience could scarcely share that view, and the
+remark did not tend to cheer her.
+
+However, when they had finished tea, Mrs Rea went out into the grey
+dusk at the door to collect her hens with the few crumbs, and a
+moment afterwards Norah, who was putting turf on the fire, heard a
+sound that made her drop the sod out of her hand suddenly enough
+to set the white ashes fluttering about like snow-flakes, while
+the golden sparks darted up straight like shooting stars. It was
+Mrs Rea exclaiming: “Och, mercy be among us! is it yourself, Dinny
+Fitzpatrick? And what at all brought you back so soon, and how did
+you conthrive to come?” To which the voice of Dinny replied: “Sure,
+ma’am, when I got there I found there was nothin’ to be keepin’ me in
+it whatsome’er, so one of the guards at the station was a dacint chap
+from Youghal, and for the sixpence I had along wid me for a dhrink,
+he let me come back on the two o’clock mail that stops next to
+nowhere for man or baste, and that way I got home very handy. And was
+you seein’ anythin’ to-day of Norah M‘Grehan? But, bedad, ’twould be
+just of a piece wid the rest of it if she was on the road thravellin’
+back to Dublin agin now.”
+
+“Musha, thin, she’s not got very far yet, that’s sartin. But,
+goodness help you, man alive, wouldn’t it ha’ been a dale more
+sinsible to ha’ axed the question afore you took skytin’ the len’th
+of the counthry, and nothin’ at the end of it?”
+
+“And, begorra, didn’t I ax it? Sure I knew there was some talk of her
+comin’ home, so I axed her sisther Maggie last night, and no, sez
+she, sorra a fut could she get lave.”
+
+“It was an onthruth she tould you,” said Mrs Rea.
+
+“Troth, now, I had me doubts it was, ever since the ould woman I seen
+at her place in Dublin said she well remembered Norah writin’ home to
+say she was goin’; and, if I’m not mistaken, it’s not the first ugly
+turn that Maggie’s after doin’ agin us. But did you say, ma’am, that
+Norah was above at her house?”
+
+“What for would _I_ go to be tellin’ lies on you? Sure, not at all,
+but if you’ve a fancy to be standin’ on the one flure wid her, just
+step your feet over the hins’ ould dish, and there you are.”
+
+Dinny stepped accordingly, and immediately afterwards found himself
+shaking hands vehemently with Norah M‘Grehan, and inquiring what way
+she was this long while. Norah replied that she must be running home
+to her poor father and Katty, for she’d presently have to be settin’
+off again to catch the Dublin train. But Mrs Rea, bustling jubilantly
+about the dresser, said, “Aisy now, honey. You’ll give the poor lad
+time just to swallow his cup of tay, and then he’ll be all ready to
+go along wid you.”
+
+While Dinny gulped down a very hot mixture of sugar chiefly and
+grounds, Julia Carroll took the opportunity to draw from the events
+of the day a moral in support of her favourite contention against
+travelling about, pointing out what a sight of trouble it would have
+saved if Dinny had “stopped paiceably at home, the way he needn’t ha’
+been scaldin’ and chokin’ himself for want of a few minutes to spake
+to his frinds.” Mrs Rea, however, rejoined—“And supposin’ Norah had
+took it into her head to stop paiceable where she was too, where’d
+the both of them be this evenin’?” And although she answered readily
+enough, “Sure, where Norah was, she wasn’t at home,” the argument
+did not convince anybody. Certainly not Mrs Rea. For when Dinny had
+just started with Norah he wheeled round suddenly to make a penitent
+confession. “Och, murdher! Och, Mrs Rea, ma’am, I niver remimbered
+it till this instant, but tellin’ you the thruth, I niver went
+next or nigh the ould woman you bid me be bringin’ word you wasn’t
+comin’—cliver and clane I forgot it, and went off straight to look
+for the Square—Well now, wasn’t I the bosthoon?”
+
+“Sure, no matther,” Mrs Rea said, blandly. “It’s little Biddy
+Loughlin’d be troublin’ her head about me goin’ or stayin’, for the
+thruth is, there was niver much love or likin’ between any of us and
+any of thim.”
+
+Dinny looked hard at her for a moment, “And another thing I
+disremimbered,” he said, “was to be axin’ you after your terrible bad
+cowld.”
+
+“Bedad, Dinny, I’m thinkin’ it wint off to Dublin along wid you,” she
+said. “Anyhow it’s quit away surprisin’.”
+
+“It’s my belief, you’re a great ould rogue, ma’am, yourself and your
+cowld,” said Dinny. “But I’d as lief I hadn’t lost thim two shillin’s
+and everythin’ on you.”
+
+“Sure what matther at all?” Mrs Rea said again. “And who can tell
+but I mightn’t get as good a chance next St Patrick’s Day, and be
+travellin’ up to Dublin iligant after all? I wouldn’t wonder if I
+was—there’s time enough.”
+
+
+
+
+A PROUD WOMAN
+
+
+
+
+A PROUD WOMAN
+
+
+Peter Mackey, the Carrickcrum Doctor’s man, introduced me to Mrs
+Daly one early summer morning, when her table was flecked with small
+quivering shadows by the young beech-leaves. That such a ceremony was
+required argued me a stranger to the place, for “ould Anne Daly” at
+her stall had a speaking acquaintance with almost every passer-by.
+Her rickety deal board stood at the cross-roads under the beech-tree
+whose trunk was built into the wall behind the National School, where
+she had a view of Carrickcrum’s street on either hand, and looked
+up the road to the bridge, and down the road to the police barracks
+as well. She was a picturesque figure in her black gown and bluish
+apron; for her hair made white light beneath broad cap frills hooded
+with a heavy grey shawl, and the brown eyes among their weather-worn
+wrinkles still glanced as brightly as the waters of a bog-stream. Her
+knitting-needles twinkled up at them, in and out of the dark, rough
+stocking-leg that lengthened in her hands, as she sat perched on a
+crippled chair, dexterously propped against the beech’s roots. Upon
+the planks before her glowed a small heap of half-a-dozen oranges,
+and as many pink sugar-sticks protruded from a white Delft jam-pot.
+That was all her stock-in-trade, and even the golden dance over it
+of the spangling sunbeams could not give it an opulent aspect. What
+caught my eye at once, however, was a signboard nailed to the trunk
+just above her head, bearing on a brilliant ultramarine ground, in
+letters of fiery vermilion, the words:—
+
+ THE SENTRALL IMPOREOM.
+
+The inscription somehow took my fancy, and I had scarcely beheld
+it when I seemed to be reading in the catalogue of a certain art
+exhibition: “No. 34. The Sentrall Imporeom, by Charles Hamilton,
+price ——.” Whereupon followed a vision of the corresponding work—the
+quaint old country woman presiding over her simple wares beneath
+her leafy canopy and grandiloquent label, with perhaps a hint of
+the village street in the distance to explain the situation. I
+presaged “a hit,” and felt impatient to set about it at once. There
+was a grass-patch over the way that would conveniently accommodate
+my easel. Then I wondered who had put up the gaudy signboard, and
+why; whether in pompous earnest, or intending a jest at the poor
+little establishment: and what might be Mrs Daly’s sentiments on the
+subject. So, with a design to elicit these, I remarked: “That’s a
+fine piece of painting you have up there.”
+
+“’Deed now is it, sir?” Mrs Daly replied, darting a quick look at
+me to ascertain whether my admiration was unfeigned, much as I
+have seen her prove the soundness of her pears with the point of
+her knitting-needle. It stood the test with effrontery, and she
+proceeded: “That was Joe Lenihan. He done it last winter wid the bit
+of paint he had over after finishin’ Mr Conroy’s new cart. Joe’s a
+terrible handy boy. It’s got a nice apparence off it, to my mind,
+and ne’er a harm at all that I can see; but, och! the Gaffneys were
+ragin’ mad over it—them at the shop below there, sir.” She pointed
+down the street, and I took a few steps backwards to get a glimpse
+of its single plate-glass pane, which displayed groceries, hardware,
+millinery, and other things, and above which ran, large and yellow,
+“GENERAL EMPORIUM.” “Ragin’ they were,” Mrs Daly said in a tone that
+was half-gratified and half-rueful. “Sure to this day they won’t
+look the way I am. But I dunno what call they have to set themselves
+up to be the only Imporum in the place, and they just ‘P. Gaffney,’
+sorra a hap’orth more, and plenty good enough, for them, until before
+last Christmas they got a man over from Newtownbailey to do their
+paintin’. There was nobody here aquil to it, I should suppose. So now
+they’re of the opinion I had a right to ha’ hindered Joe of doin’ me
+a Imporum as well, and I wid ne’er a notion he was plannin’ any such
+a thing. Howsome’er, he made a very good job of it, sir, as you was
+sayin’.”
+
+“It’s a fine morning, Mrs Daly,” someone said at my elbow, and,
+turning round, I saw beside me a tall, respectable-looking young man
+in a grey tweed suit. “I’m just after shooting old Mr Carbury dead
+with the rook-rifle, and throwing him over the wall into the river
+below at Reilly’s,” he said.
+
+“And is it yourself, Mr Ned? I never heard you comin’. Well now, but
+you’re terrible wicked to go do the like of that,” Mrs Daly said, as
+placidly as she had praised Joe Lenihan’s handiness. “It’s hangin’
+you they’ll be this time for sartin. So you’re off to the barracks?”
+
+“Straight,” said Mr Ned gravely, “and they needn’t offer to say it’s
+manslaughter either, for it’s an awful murder. You might have heard
+the shot. But to see him rolling down the river, over and over—I
+didn’t wait till he sank, for it’s time I gave myself up on the
+charge of committing a cold-blooded murder.”
+
+He strode away abruptly with an air of solemn fuss, and Mrs Daly
+said, looking after him commiseratingly: “He’s a son of the Clancys
+at Glen Farm. Asthray in his mind he is, the crathur, and scarce a
+mornin’ but he comes by here on his way to the polis wid a story of
+some quare villiny he’s after doin’. My belief is he dhrames them
+in the night, and when he wakes up he can’t tell the differ as a
+sinsible body would. Anyhow he niver harmed man or baste. But sure
+the Sargint and all of them up there knows the way it is, and they
+niver throuble their heads about his romancin’, or now and again they
+put him up in the guard-room for a while, just to contint him.
+
+“Only one day be chance he landed in on them when there was nobody
+in it except a young constable that was new to the place, and him he
+had in a sarious consternation wid the slaughtherin’ he was tellin’
+him of. Fit to raise the counthryside he was before the other men
+came home. It’s as good as a play to hear Joe Lenihan tellin’ it.
+’Deed now, we’d maybe do betther to not be takin’ divarsion out of
+the crathur’s vagaries, that’s to be pitied, the dear knows. But sure
+your heart might be broke waitin’ for somethin’ to laugh at, if you
+was to look black at everythin’ wid a grain of misfortin in it, for
+that comes as nathural as the grounds in your cup of tay.”
+
+So Mrs Daly philosophised; and when she had finished I bought an
+orange, and went on my way.
+
+This, however, was only the first of many visits to the Sentrall
+Imporeum. My wish to paint it and its proprietress continued, and
+she presently gave me a series of sittings, in the course of which
+I learned a good deal about her character and affairs. Mrs Daly
+lived close by, in a very miserable little shanty, windowless and
+chimneyless, built against a sunken bank, so that its ragged thatch
+was on a level with the roadway. How she lived seemed less obvious
+than where, as although she owned three or four hens, and did some
+coarse knitting while she sat all day at the table with its screed of
+sweets and fruit, one would have estimated the combined profits of
+these to fall far short of sufficiency for even her modest wants. Her
+lameness debarred her from more active industries, she having been
+crippled by an accident at the same disastrous period—about thirty
+years before—when her husband died, and her son ’listed, and her
+daughter married an emigrant to the States.
+
+Perhaps it should be reckoned as another disability that she was the
+proudest woman in the parish, to whom an offer of assistance seemed
+an insult, and who would accept nothing from her neighbours beyond
+a most rigorous equity. For instance, Arthur Kelly, the struggling
+farmer who owned the shed which she inhabited, would gladly have
+allowed her to occupy it rent free, but was obliged every week
+compunctiously to receive sixpence.
+
+I myself experienced the same sort of thing in my trivial dealings
+with her. Small artifices, prompted by baffled speculations as to
+how she made out a subsistence, all signally failed. If I contrived
+one day to over-pay for a purchase, pleading want of change, on the
+next the undesired pennies were sure to be awaiting me inevitably
+and inexorably. She refused point-blank to sell me the crushed and
+over-ripe gooseberries with a fancy for which I had been seized, and
+she insisted upon taking a farthing apiece off the price of some
+apples that were fully half-sound. In fact, I was soon compelled
+to desist from practising any such stratagems, perceiving that our
+sittings and conversations would otherwise abruptly end. But being
+wise in time, I kept on good and improving terms with Mrs Daly, and
+made my studies at the Sentrall Imporeum desultorily all through the
+summer. Still, when it drew to a close, I was quite aware that our
+friendliness had not brought me a step nearer venturing upon any
+attempt to undermine her rigid principle of independence.
+
+This being so, I was not a little surprised when one wet evening at
+tea-time Mrs Daly paid me a visit for the purpose of asking me to do
+her a favour. The cottage I had taken that summer stands on the same
+side of the road as her tiny cabin, but about half-a-mile farther
+from Newtownbailey. It belongs to the brother-in-law of Peter Mackey,
+Dr Kennedy’s man, which is how I came to hear of it, and it contains
+no less than three rooms on the ground—literally ground—floor,
+besides two little attics huddled up under the thatch. As it has a
+strip of privet hedge in front, and a path three flag-stones long
+leading to the door, and a hen-house leaned-to against one end, it
+may be considered superior to the neighbouring residences, though
+unsophisticated mud and straw are the main ingredients in its,
+as well as in their, composition. With the help of loans from my
+friend the Doctor, and some properties of my own, I had furnished
+it in a style which I believe excited admiration on the whole. Yet
+the establishment did not reach the standard of what was deemed
+appropriate for “rael quality,” especially as I did for myself
+single-handed, with only an old woman from next door to “ready up”
+things in the morning; and my social standing was consequently always
+regarded as an ambiguous and perplexing point at Carrickcrum.
+
+Mrs Daly arrived with something evidently on her mind. She was not
+likely, indeed, to have undertaken that slow and painful hobble
+through the pelting rain without some object; but she seemed to find
+much difficulty in disclosing it. At last, however, having repeated
+incredibly often that it was “a very soft night intirely,” she made
+the following more pertinent statement:—
+
+“I’m after gettin’ a letter to-day from me brother Hugh’s son. That
+was Hugh went out to the States I couldn’t tell you what ould ages
+ago, and be all accounts he’s made the fine fortin in it. But the
+time he went I was about gettin’ married, and he set his face agin
+that altogether. No opinion he had of poor Andy, that wasn’t to say
+very well to do, and maybe not over-steady. So he wouldn’t allow me
+to be spakin’ to Andy at all, and he was wantin’ me to go out along
+wid himself, for Hugh and I were always frinds. Infuriated he was
+when he couldn’t persuade me; the last time I seen him, there was no
+name bad enough for him to be callin’ poor Andy, and he up and tould
+me that, as sure as he was alive, the next time he set eyes on me
+’twould be beggin’ he’d find me, unless it was in the workhouse. And
+sez I to him he might make his mind aisy that, whativer place he
+might find me in, the on’y thing I’d be beggin’ of him’d be to keep
+himself out of it. And we’ve niver been friendly since. Sorra the
+letter I’ve wrote to him, nor he to me. But now there’s the young
+chap writin’ me word from Queenstown that he’s crossed the wather to
+see the ould counthry, and that before he wint his father bid him go
+look up his Aunt Nan while he was at home. Sure, I scarce thought he
+as much as knew where I was livin’ these times. So me nephew’s comin’
+to-morra on the train to Newtownbailey.... Well, now, you know me
+house, sir? It isn’t too bad a little place at all, but you couldn’t
+say it was very big.”
+
+You certainly could not say so, upon almost any scale of measurement,
+or with any approximation to truth, I reflected; for I had seen its
+tenant creeping in and out at its low black doorway, which would
+hardly have made an imposing entrance to an average rabbit-burrow.
+
+“And I was thinkin’,” she continued, “that if the young fellow come
+there, it might be apt to give him the notion I was livin’ in a
+poorish sort of way—for the dear knows what quare big barracks of
+places he’s maybe used to at home—and I’m no ways wishful he’d bring
+back any such a story wid him to his father, after the talk he had
+out of him about the workhouse and the beggin’.
+
+“And another thing is, Hugh’d say ’twas next door to it, me sellin’
+them hap’orths of sweets outside there; he would, sure enough, for
+none of me family done the like ever. Och, I’d a dale liefer he’d ha’
+sted away; but I can’t put him off of comin’. And I was thinkin’—I
+was thinkin’, sir....” But Mrs Daly’s further thoughts could not be
+put into words without much stumbling and hesitation. “What I was
+thinkin’ was, that if be any chance you were out paintin’ the way
+you do mostly be, sir, after dinner-time to-morra, you’d be willin’,
+maybe, to let me bring me nephew in here just for the couple of hours
+he has to stop—comin’ on the half-past two train he is, and lavin’ on
+the five—and loan me the fire to make him a cup of me own tay. For
+then, sir, you see, he could niver say a word to anybody except that
+I was livin’ rael dacint and comfortable—ay, bedad, it is so,” she
+said, glancing wistfully round the ruddily-lighted room. “But it’s a
+terrible dale to be axin’ you; and very belike ’twill be a pourin’
+wet day, and you not stirrin’ out,” she added, looking behind her as
+if she had several minds to vanish away through the dim rain without
+waiting for an answer.
+
+I lost no time in cordially assenting to her plan, and the sympathy
+inspired by a sincere commiseration for her dilemma, caught as she
+was between two scathing fires of pride, enabled me, I believe, to
+convince her that I really expected to derive some benefit from the
+proposed arrangement, as I pointed out how, only for her presence
+there, the house would be left empty all the afternoon, a probable
+prey to passing tramps. I mentioned also that, if I happened to
+appear upon the scene, it might be in the character of her lodger.
+These suggestions seemed to relieve her mind. But as she was turning
+to go, a difficulty occurred to me.
+
+“How will your nephew find his way here, Mrs Daly?” I said. “If he
+asks it, you know, they’ll direct him to the wrong place.”
+
+“Why, sir,” she said, “I was intindin’ to step over wid meself and
+meet him at the Newtownbailey station. I’ll get him aisy enough, for
+there does mostly be no such great throng on the platforrm”—(arrivals
+generally averaged about three)—“that I’d have much throuble sortin’
+him out. And then I could bring him along back wid me as handy as
+anythin’.”
+
+“It’s a long walk for you, though,” said I, for Newtownbailey is a
+good two miles from Carrickcrum, and a mile was a mile indeed, at the
+little old woman’s “gait o’ goin’.”
+
+“Sure I’m well used to it,” said she, “I do be thravellin’ it these
+times every Saturday after me few sugar-sticks. At Gaffney’s here
+I was gettin’ them for a great while, but ever since I set up the
+Sentrall Imporum, they’re chargin’ me fi’pince a dozen, and that I
+couldn’t afford. Ould Gaffney himself he sez to me the laste they
+could do was to be puttin’ on a pinny to the price, now that I’d took
+to keep such a grand place. But fourpince is all I have to pay at
+Newtownbailey.”
+
+“That was a spiteful trick,” I said. And a reply came from without,
+as the speaker departed over the slippery, wet flags:
+
+“What can you get from a hog but a grunt?” said Mrs Daly.
+
+The morrow was not wet, as she had foreboded, but rather sultry and
+showery. In the morning, with the help of my friend the Doctor’s
+wife, I made some preparations for my coming guest. Part of these
+consisted in hanging up on my wall-hooks sundry warm woollen skirts
+and bodices, and a fine lilac-ribboned cap, with respect to which I
+cherished designs. Also I spread a table with the materials for a
+tea, comprising a richly-speckled barn-brack, and a seed-cake pinkly
+frosted.
+
+I meant to go a-sketching for the day, but had not yet started
+when, about noon, I saw Mrs Daly toiling up to the door laden with
+a large basket—come, no doubt, to make final arrangements, before
+proceeding to fetch her nephew from the station. I was in the little
+room adjoining the kitchen, and, as the door stood slightly ajar, I
+could watch her unpack her basket. Evidently she had determined to
+trespass upon my hospitality only to the extent of house-room, for
+she produced several sods of turf, besides cups, saucers, and teapot
+(which held a drop of milk), paper wisps of tea and sugar, and half
+a loaf of bread. These being set on the table, I saw her, to my
+mortification, remove from it the cakes and other eatables, and stow
+them away carefully out of sight in a press. I noticed, too, that she
+laid on the shelf along with them a pair of her knitted socks, which,
+I conjectured—rightly, as I afterwards learned—were a present to me
+and a peace-offering to her pride. I blamed myself for not having
+foreseen this preliminary visit, and deferred my preparations until a
+time when she would have no opportunity to cancel them. And at first
+I thought of lingering behind, and re-arranging the tea-table when
+she had gone; but upon reflection it seemed more forbearing to leave
+her to her own devices; so I slipped away unobserved.
+
+The picture of the Sentrall Imporeom still lacked a few finishing
+touches, which I had, fortunately, resolved to give it in the course
+of that day; and I was at work down there towards three o’clock,
+when Mrs Daly drove by on a car, sitting beside a well-dressed,
+middle-aged man. She wore her fine Sunday shawl, whose ample folds of
+cream and fawn colour could charitably cover many defects in a body’s
+toilette, and she held up her head with an air of resolute dignity,
+which grew almost defiant at sight of her residence and business
+premises. She gave me a stately nod as she passed, turning then to
+her companion with some remark which was, I fancied, explanatory
+and apologetic. I watched them round the corner, regretting that
+they were on their way to such frugal fare, and hoping that the
+entertainment might go off satisfactorily, despite Mrs Daly’s refusal
+of my contributions to its success.
+
+The afternoon slid by rapidly on the rollers of my work, which was
+interrupted by the occurrence of more than one sharp thundery shower.
+I was still struggling to catch the effect of a sunbeam blinking
+Turneresquely on a little pile of shrivelled oranges, and snatched
+away capriciously by shifting clouds, when the car re-appeared,
+trotting back very fast with the same load as before.
+
+“Sure, me nephew,” Mrs Daly told me afterwards, “found himself so
+comfortable up above there, and was in such an admiration of the
+grand little room, that he sted talkin’ of all manner till he’d left
+himself scarce betther than a short quarther of an hour to git his
+thrain, so he bid the man dhrive for every cent he was worth. He’s
+a queer, outlandish way of spakin’. And I sez to him I had some
+shoppin’ to do in the village, so he was givin’ me a lift.”
+
+Just as the car passed between my easel and the beech, a fierce
+flicker of lightning quivered through the boughs, causing the horse
+to shy with a wide-sweeping swerve, which brought the car-wheel full
+tilt against the rickety table, whose flimsy boards fell asunder,
+strewing their burdens around, while the sudden jerk flung the old
+woman on the road.
+
+For a moment I feared some damage more tragical than that sustained
+by the ruined stall; but Mrs Daly picked herself up with great
+promptitude, and without any apparent injury. Her presence of mind
+was evidently unscathed, for she at once remarked, calmly surveying
+the wreck—
+
+“Bedad, now, that’ll be a loss to whatever poor body owns it.”
+
+“I expect it will, indeed,” said her nephew, who looked much more
+perturbed than she. “It’s considerable of a smash, anyway. But look
+here, Aunt Anne, perhaps you’d have no objection to taking charge of
+the dollars to make all square? Because, if you’re really none the
+worse for your fall, I must be making tracks for the depôt, or I’ll
+not get on the cars this evening at all; and I wouldn’t miss them for
+a long figure, and that’s a fact.”
+
+He was pulling out a bank-note, but his aunt waved it away superbly.
+
+“Ah, no, lad; not be any manner of manes,” she said. “Sure, what
+matter about it? They were on’y a thrash of ould sticks.”
+
+“Speak for yourself, Mrs Daly,” I said. “The person they belong to
+wouldn’t thank you.”
+
+“That’s so, sir,” said the stranger, who was obviously divided
+between anxiety to do justice and to avoid delay. “I wonder now would
+_you_ have the goodness to pass this on to the proper party?”
+
+I assented to the proposal with an alacrity which, had it not been
+for his own hurry, might have struck him as suspicious; whereupon he
+handed me the note, and drove away. He had placed, I was gratified to
+learn, ten pounds’ worth of confidence in me at first sight.
+
+Long and elaborate, however, were the arguments which I had to use
+before Mrs Daly would permit me to execute his commission. They
+were tedious to recapitulate, and the most effective of them was
+probably the least logical—that, namely, which urged the exultation
+to be presumed in the mean Gaffneys at her unretrieved disaster.
+Her scruples yielded to a judicious insistence upon this, and she
+suffered the making of her fortune. For her acquisition of ten pounds
+was nothing less than that, as will be readily understood by anyone
+who has tried to live, for any length of time, on the profits arising
+from the sale of a dozen half-penny sugar-sticks. It enabled her to
+rent a much superior dwelling with a window, and to invest in quite
+a large assortment of miscellaneous goods for exhibition behind the
+panes, besides adding to her stock of “chuckens”; and, according to
+latest reports, she was doing grandly. But the Sentrall Imporeom no
+longer exists. A few days after the accident, the gaudy blue-and-red
+board was found to have been removed from the beech-trunk—a deed
+with which the parodied Gaffneys were credited, and at which Mrs
+Daly felt rather aggrieved, as she had wished to set it over her new
+door, having given up the hardships of an open-air stall. However,
+she has plenty of things to pride herself on these times. And, as she
+moralised: “It’s the quare low-lived tricks people does be at by way
+of settin’ themselves up.”
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+ TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
+
+ Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added,
+ when a predominant preference was found in the original book.
+
+ Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the
+ text, inconsistent or archaic usage, and dialect have been left
+ unchanged.
+
+ Pg 27: ‘little intercouse’ replaced by ‘little intercourse’.
+ Pg 49: ‘incident befel’ replaced by ‘incident befell’.
+ Pg 72: ‘spinister aunts’ replaced by ‘spinster aunts’.
+ Pg 110: ‘at the the three’ replaced by ‘at the three’.
+ Pg 114: ‘up their by’ replaced by ‘up there by’.
+ Pg 129: ‘rest of the the’ replaced by ‘rest of the’.
+ Pg 240: ‘she produeed’ replaced by ‘she produced’.
+ Pg 287: ‘negligable threats’ replaced by ‘negligible threats’.
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75587 ***